Search results

(6,721 - 6,740 of 6,811)

Pages

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 17 (September 25, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2090
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-09-25
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! _..?.4 BREAKING WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 17.—Whole No. 251. ' NEW YORK, SEPT. 25,1875. if PRICE TEN CENTS. W BREAKING. THE SEALS; - OR, THE KEY TO THE HIDDEN MYSTERY, ' AN ORATION DELIVERED BY H VICTORIA C. WOODHULL, First in Martin House, Albany, N. Y., Friday Evening, Aug. 20, 1875, and since at I various other cities in the east. ' ' l And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things? And he said, go thy way Daniel; for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.—-—DANIEL xii., 8 and 9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the World hath been hid in God who created all things.——"EP1m,-P Snl&3l\i1S:t1i11l1',1;l£1)e days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished, as he hath declared to his servants the proph- ets.--R...
Show morePROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! _..?.4 BREAKING WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 17.—Whole No. 251. ' NEW YORK, SEPT. 25,1875. if PRICE TEN CENTS. W BREAKING. THE SEALS; - OR, THE KEY TO THE HIDDEN MYSTERY, ' AN ORATION DELIVERED BY H VICTORIA C. WOODHULL, First in Martin House, Albany, N. Y., Friday Evening, Aug. 20, 1875, and since at I various other cities in the east. ' ' l And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things? And he said, go thy way Daniel; for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.—-—DANIEL xii., 8 and 9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the World hath been hid in God who created all things.——"EP1m,-P Snl&3l\i1S:t1i11l1',1;l£1)e days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished, as he hath declared to his servants the proph- ets.--REVELATIONS x. , 7. Signiﬁcant words! Every one of them is fraught with deep-_ est interest for the destiny of man. As I contemplate their wondrous meaning, I hesitate on the verge of declaring it, and stand appalled before the fearful responsibility that it has pleased God to. impose upon me. But the time of the end is at and; and the mystery of God must be revealed, because the seventh angel has sounded over the world. The curse put upon woman through our fore—mothers——that “thy desire ~ shall“ be unto thy husband; and he shall rule over thee”——has been rent asunder; the bolts that have held womanhood shackled in slavery have been broken; and the shackles even have begun to fall. On ever hand we see them lying at the feet of man, hurl- ed there as evidence that the curse from which woman has suf- fered from earliest time till now, and through her man also, has been, thank God! cast off. Woman’s desire is no longer to her husband; and he no longer rules over her. She comes before the world now as an enfranchised individual, no longer offering her body as the dail sacriﬁce, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, as she has done un er the curse; but in its place setting up “the abomination that maketh desolate ;” showing her former master that he has lost a victim, and she regained her birthright. , Indeed has the last seal of slavery been broken? Indeed has the seventh angel sounded? Indeed shall the mystery of God be ﬁnished, and the new heaven and the new earth be ushered in. But why do I come before you and speak these words? I will tell you. I take up this book and call your attention to it. You, perhaps, will say, “ Oh, that is the old Bible, worn thread- bare long ago. Don’t feed our souls with its dry husks. We want living food and drink.” Well, that is just what I am going to give you. Yes! it is an old book; a very old book. There isn’t a book in many of our libraries that can compare with it on the score of age, at least. Some parts of it were writ- ten fully four thousand years ago; and all of it more than eigh- S teen hun.dred years ago. Yes! an old book. And yet every- body seems to have one about the house. What is the matter with the old book? Why do the people cling to it with such tenacity? Can any of those who have laid it on the shelf as worthless, answer these questions? VVhy did they not burn it so that itvshould no longer cumber the house? This matter was a mystery to me’ for many years; but it is so no longer. I know the reason for its hold upon‘ the people. It contains that within its lids which, though clad in mystery, acts upon the soul like a potent s ell; like a magnet, which it is indeed. Theycannot tell. why they cling to it; but they do it because it has an insen- sible hold upon ‘them for which they can offer no explanation. It draws upon their interior consciousness with an unseen yet irresistible power. Had it no value; or u had its value been wholly extracted; were there no truth standing in it unrevealed, it had long since ceased to exert any inﬂuence whatever over ‘anybody. Books that are exhausted of their truth by its being transfered to the minds of the people, lose their force and die. But this one cannot be killed even. It has withstood the assaults of ages; and it is to-day, despite of’ everything, the strongest power in the world, Nobody can dispute this. I was once as blindly passive to its signiﬁcance as any one. For years I never opened it. Like everybody else, however, I always had one; but when my attention was called to its hidden meaning by the spirit, and I was shown the mystery, I no longer wondered that it could not be crushed. I stand before you to say coolly, calmly, ﬁrmly, that if there were a potent decree to go out that every book, save one in the world, and the sources of their ’ knowledge should be destroyed, that this book, by virtue of what it contains, should be that one. There are various books that contain almost everything of which there is any knowledge or conception in the world; but there is that in this book which can be found in no other book now in existence or that was ever in existence. This one; this old one; this one despised and spit upon and trodden under foot so much, points out the way to life eternal; not the life beyond the grave, .of which there is so much talk, but life here in ‘I the body; and this is the magnet to which I have referred; the pearl of great price, which, when one ﬁnds, he will go sell all that he hath and buy. , But ‘let me examine some of the objections that have been urged against this book. It has been said that the Bible is a fraud; and that every religion based upon it is the same. Well, I will not say anything about the religions; let those who are l’inte1'este~d in them take care of their own; but how a fraud ‘other- wise, pray? That there have been fraudulent uses made of it no one knows better or deprecates more than I do ; that frauds have been perpetrated upon the people in its name I know too well; and that thousands of frauds are now humbugging‘ the people with it is also true. But that the book itself is a fraud is not so clear. Certainly it is a book; a printed book. We have it; we see it; it is. But it is claimed that it was written by myths; that Moses, David and Daniel; that Peter, John and Paul never lived, and consequently never wrote. Well, sup- pose all this were true? Suppose that instead of these being the authors, that Abraham, Abirum and Beliel; that Philip, Thomas and Bartholomew wrote it, what then? Does that alter the char- acter of the book? It is contended by some able men that Lord Bacon wrote Shakespeare. Su pose it were true, would that alter the value of the book at a 1? No. The value of any book depends upon what it contains, not upon who wrote it; depends upon its wisdom, precepts, truth, and this one——this Bible-—es- pecially, upon whatithas never ."yet been known to have, but still is in it. It is true that the ethical precepts and moral rules that it contains may be found in many other books; but it is in this book al-one that the truth of which I am to speak is to be found. It is for this reason that I ask you to again take . it down from its dust resting-places on-the shelves,. and laying your prejudices asi e, search for what I have said it contains.» Searc it with the new light that I shall give you with which to read it; open its hidden meanin with the new key that I shall present to you——-a li ht and a key that will unlock and shine through everyhereto ore obscure thing, and harmonize the thou- sand contradictions that have been conjured; out of it, because no one has had this light andkey to offer to the world.’ It is said that this book is a translation and revision from other Bibles of other nations; but the manner of its compilation into its present form is a sufficient refutation of- this charge; The fact of the council of bishops who gathered, it from all the sacred writings of . the Hebrews and Greeks then in existence that could be collected, is too well attested to be declared a fraud. Had the Bible been written by a single person, in a sin- gle generation, under the direction of a single sect, it might-be said of it that there? was collusion to produce it; but having been written by diﬂerent persons, between whom there could be no possibility of collusion,.at widely; diﬁerent periods of’ time, it must be admitted that each writer wrote independently of every other. Moreover, the most potential rooflof the spirit origin of the book lies in the fact that its different writers, writing -at different times during the space of two thousand years, all treat of the same issues and point to the same culmination at the end.’ There is, as I shall show you, a unity~of sentiment and of pur- , pose in the Bible that, it is safe to say, could not be attained upon _,_...._ 9 s s ”‘ WOODHULL at OLAFLJIIHWS WEEKLY. Sept. 25, 1875. v and ending of the book. »z5hz's Garden of Eden is the H MAN any other given subject from the various writers on that theme D extending through the time represented by the books of the Bible. This unity is most atently established by the beginning _ 4, y _ V he principal feature of its very incep- tion and t e predominant feature of its closing chapters are one and the same thing. _ The tree oflife, in «the midst of the Garden of Eden, is the‘culmina‘ting fact of the ﬁgurative creation, from which tree, if Adam and Eve were not shut out, the Lord God feared theywould eat and live forever, after having eaten of the tree of knowledge of good and evil and “become as one of us.” So also in the culmination of the revelations to John on Patmos. The tree of life, the leaves of which were for the healing of the nations, together with a pure river of theﬁwater of life proceeding out of the throne of God, stands the important feature of the new heaven and the n.ew earth, which is to be, whenman shall eat of the fruit of this tree and drink of the water of this river prop- erly, and die no more. This river of life is not mentioned as such in the beginning, but is represented by the beautiful and fruitful river Euphrates, ‘one of thefour rivers of the Garden of Eden, the waters of which had not then been corrupted and poisoned, and by reason thereof made to ﬂow outward in rivers of blood, instead of inward as waters of life. ' In St. J ohn’s vision this river was again returned to its original purity, to be a source of life to all who drink its waters, instead of destruction, as it now is to the whole race, who, drinking of them, intensify rather ‘ thj-3,11 quench_ their thirst. ‘ . Not only in the beginning and ending is this subject of life and death, and the reasons for their existence, the subject mat- tersof which the ‘B11316 treats, but from one to the other——fjrom Genesis to revelations—-it treats of nothing else. Moses and‘? the prophets and the poets of the old, and Jesus and His disciples and apostles of the new dispensation, taught and wrote wholly and only of this one theme. The world was all dead in Adam. The river of life, upon which the people were to feed‘, was turned to blood and wasted on the ground; and the fruitof the tree of . life was carried away in the current, and the ground drank "up « what should haveappeased the hunger and quenched the thirst _ of every living soul. For centuries, ages, this wasteful course has run until the ﬂow now threatens to carry away the Garden of Eden itself, and thus destro the ver fountain of life. F07‘ _ ODY; and its fruitful river Euphrates and tree of life are the sources in which the human race ﬁnds its existence; and this human body is the Temple of God of the Bible, as described by Paul, when he said to the Ephesians, “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God; if any man deﬁle the temple of God, him will God destroy.” And does he not do it inexorably? Wliat human body is there thatever yet _Wl_lZh-StO0d pollution? (What that ever had‘ eternal liteland yet. it is intended thus to live. And it was such life as . this that Jesus came to bring to flight, and that He did bring to light. _For I‘ do .not hesitate to assert, knowing full well the "responsibility of such a position and the ridicule and contumely of which I make myself the subject, if this should prove to be not true, that this Bible contains the secret of eternal life in the body; and that it is this factwhich makes it the magnet that draws the people to it they know not why, as I have said before. None of the prophets ever knew the solution of this question; but they prophesied of a time in which it should be, and of a . Saviour who should come to introduce it. Jesus came as the ful- ﬁllment of these prophecies, and he did introduce the way, the truth and the life; and the apostles declared it withinore or less distinctness in almost every line of the epistles which they wrote; and especially was it made clear beyond all doubt in the vision onvPatmos, which, as John declares, was the revelation of Jesus Christ to him. _ G ' . It will, however, be objected to this view that if so important afact is set forth in the Bible it would have long sincebeen dis- covered; indeed, that the ;language in which it is expressed » would have been primafacie, evidence of the truth; and that, if the Bible mean what it is now stated to mean, it would have been ‘i-inpossible for such diversity of belief to have grown out of it as a foundation as there has. _ Now these two objections, which, in view of the facts, seem, to be conclusive upon their fao_GS.," are really strong presum tive proof of the truthiofmy position. For the Bible itself c1 aims to be a sealed book that could not be understood until after a certain la‘ se of time. The prophecies pointing to the question of eterna life were sealed up. Jesus always taught the doctrine in parables, which even His disciples failed to understand. In fact, not until He s oke to themplainl regarding the fundamental principles 0 His mission, after is resurrection, did they comeat all to a realiza- tion of the truth which is the mystery ofthe Bible. To the two disciples who iéiurneyed from Jerusalem to Emmaiis, to whom He; appeared, ‘e, as St. Luke wrote, “expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself,” of which "conversation they -afterwards said‘, “Didnot our -hearts burn within us while He talked to us by the way, and while He open- ed upto us the Scriptures?” When ‘Jesus’ had eaten with the ieleven?,f'so St. Luke also said, “Then opened He their under- standing that they might understand the Scri 'ture,_” which till then »had, of course been closed to them. , eter, who denied Him, when he;-was -arrestedwas the boldest of the bold after he had seenfthe resurrercted Lord and realizedwhat was His‘ mis- -sion. - Paul also spoke continually about the mystery. "To the Romans he said: “According to "the revelation of themystery which waskept secret‘ since the world began.” To the Corin- thians: ,~“- But we speak the wisdom’ of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom which God- ordained before the world unto ourglory.” To the Ephesians: “The mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, whereof I “was made minister.” Also to same: “Praying always that I may open my mouth boldly to make known the mystery of the Gospel, that I may speak boldly as I ought to speak.” To the Collossians: “ hereof" I am made a minister to fulﬁll the word of God, even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints.” Therefore, according to the Bible itself its central idea is a G mystery of mysteries; all sealed in mystery, for “great is the mystery of Godliness'.” _ ‘ But ,1 -there no way by which it may be learned to what this mystery ‘relates? Most assuredly there is; and one so clear that when once; seen it cannot be gainsaid or doubted. John, in Revelations, said: “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished, as he declared to his servants the prophets.” This refers to the same mystery about which Jesus spoke and Paul wrote. Now, if we go back to the prophets, we shall ﬁnd to what this m stery relates. In Daniel’s prophecy it is said: “In those days , Daniel, was mourning three full weeks. I ate no pleasant bread; neither came ﬂesh nor wine into my mouth; neither did I anoint myself at all. And in the four and twen- tieth day of the ﬁrst month as I was by the 'reat river which is Hiddekel, there I lifted up mine eyes and be eld a man clothed in linen. And when I heard the voice of his word, then was I in a deep sleep on my face. Then he said unto me, fear not, Daniel, am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the last days. But I will show thee that which is noted in the Scripture of truth; and (please remember this) none holdeth with me in these things but Michael your prince.” And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be de- livered, every one that shall be found written in the book. _, V And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to ever- lasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. And they that be wise, shall shine as the brightness of the ﬁrmament; and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and ever. ' , But thou, 0 Daniel, shut up the words and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. , Then I Daniel looked, and behold, there stood other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river. Z And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, How long: shall it be to the end of thesewonders? ‘ And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever, that it shall be for a time, times, andan half; and when he shall have accom- plished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these tmlngs shall be ﬁnished. And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things? _ . ‘ ’ ’ And he said. Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end. . Many shall be puriﬁed, and made white, and tried: but the wicked; shall do wick- edly: and none. of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand. And from the time that the daily sacriﬁce shallbe taken away, and the abomina- _ tion that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. , Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and ﬁve and thirty days. _ _ But go thou thy way till the end be : for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days. Now it will be observed from this that Daniel being upon the banks of the river Hiddekel, saw two others also upon its banks, H and that when he appealed to the man clothed in linen who was upon the waters of the river, Daniel was told of the time when i the end.should be.‘ N ow this river Hiddekel was one of the A the Bible or in geographies save in these two places to which I " rivers of the Garden of Eden, and is nowhere mentioned in either have referred. sAs I have already said, the Garden of Eden of Genesis ,:is the human body, and Hiddekel is one of _the four rivers into which the river _Pis'on (meaning extension from the mouthechanging) which leads from the mouth to. the stomach into the Garden ivides. It is the river that runs with a “swift current” and “a sharp hissing sound,” because this is the meaning of the word‘Hiddekel. 3 Of course there is but one in- terpretation to be putupon this river. It is the stream that ' drains the body by the way of the kidneys, bladder and urethra. i It was‘ upon this river or; by its side that Daniel saw this vision; “ and the manwhom he questioned was ,up_on’,its” waters. This man was clothed in ‘linen, which is the material in which the riests were clad in making the sacriﬁcial oﬁerings, which sym- E01 alsohas a deep hiddenmeaning which I cannot now explain. This river is the "fruitful Euphrates of the ﬁrst chapter of Gene- sis as well as the pure river" of water of life of the last chapters "ofReVelations of John. {Hence the things which Daniel saw but understood‘ not, were connected with this river of the Gar- i den of Eden, transposed at the end of’ time‘ into the new heaven and the new earth. I The proof is contained in the language itself. The things that Daniel saw in connection with this river which were ‘to beﬁnished after a time, times and-a-half, were the ‘same things that John saw in the new heaven and earth, because John saw that this mystery which was shown to the prophet was to be ﬁnished when the seventh angel should begin to sound; afterwhich the new heaven and earth were to appear, in which should ‘be the tree of life. ’ But still fu1'ther.' J ohnsaid there should be no more death, signifying that after the} seventh angelshall , sound, that the work‘ that ’ should , destroy death, should be completed. Paul informs usthat death is the last enemy that shall be destroyed; that is, that sinshould -be done away——_the sin introduced into ' the world, as related in the third chapter of Genesis,'through , which death also came into the world to ma_n. The curses that followed the‘ transgression arelplainly to be overcome in the time’ seenby John. These curses upon woman_were.tha:t “her sorrows and conceptions should be multiplied;” that “her de- sire should be unto her husband,” and that “he shall rule over thee”, And upon man, “ Cursed be the ground” (the ground [.1 Sept. 25, 1875. woonncm. a cnnrtiivs wisinxtrq J 9 of the Garden of Eden of course); “in sorrow thou shall eat of it all thedays of thy life;” “in the sweat, of thy face shalt thou eat bread,” which has a hidden meaning, at which the world may well be surprised when it shall come to be revealed. These curses, which brought death to Adam and iEve——mean- ing universal man”and woman——were to be done away in the coming of J ohn’s prophecy; and in the new heaven and the new earth, the River and the Tree of Life Were to be for the healing . of the nations. Hence it is evident that the Garden of Eden, the prophecy of Daniel and the vision of John, have reference to the same thing; and so having, without taking up any inter- vening portions of the Bible, which would only multiply the proof, they establish what I have said about this book—-that its unity from beginning to end is complete; and that its subject matter, its hidden meaning, its mystery, has the most intimate . relation to the interests and welfare of the human race, through its most intimate and sacred relations. , But what about its remaining a sealed book so long? Nothing could be more evident than the reply to this. I said it had been asserted that the Bible was "a fraud, because it is susceptible of such. a. variety of interpretations; in fact, that anything could be proven by it. Nobody better than myself is aware that this hasbeen, and still is, true; but this is not the fault of the Bible. It isthe fault of those who make the «interpretations. I stand before you to declare that the Bible, from ﬁrst to last-—_from Genesis to Revelations—-has reference to the Temple of God, 1 which, as it says itself time and again, is the human body; and that with the key to unlock its hi temple into the holy of holies, it has but one interpretation, and that it is impossible to make any other-—the Garden of Eden . is the human ‘body. The river, by the side of which Daniel prophesied, was one of the four rivers of the human body; and the tree and the river of life are in the human body the saving of which from death was the mission of Christ, and for the re- demption‘ of which Paul said (Romans, viii. 23) that he‘, with the whole? world, was groaning. Everywhere in its pages it is one and ‘the same thing——lamentations over the decay of the holy temple, prophecies that it shall be born again, and that it shallbe saved {from the power of death, which is the devil. All this is,in,s\ _ read without t e -key, the “babalistic” ey, with the under- standing of which all the Old Testament was written, it is not only impossible to see the harmony of the various parts, but also to comprehend the meaning of any single part. But in the teeth of the plainest and most emphatic declaration contained within itself, that it is a sealed book, and to remain so - until the time of the end; that the mystery contained is sealed in God from the beginning of the world, to be revealed only after the sounding of the seventh angel——in spite of all this, I say, Christians have the presumption to claim that they have the truth; and the effrontery to add, “that those who do not accept their version shall go down to hell.” But Daniel said (Daniel, xiii. 7) that the man upon the waters of the river swore that the mystery should last for a time, times and a half. A Hebrew timeis a thousand years; a time, times and a half are then 2,500 years. Therefore, if we can learn when the 2,500 years expire, then we shall know the time for the expiration of the prophecy. This prophecy was made, so the biblical chro- nologists say, 534 years B. C. Add the 1875 years of the Christian era to these, and 2,409 of the 2,500 years have ex- pired. But there is great uncertainty about this chronology. Some have calculated that it has already gone; others that it will expire in 1890; others, still, in 1876 or ’81. It is impossi- ble to now positively by calculation when the 2,500 years will end. But one thing we can know, and that is that the prophecy will be fulﬁlled whenever the mystery of the Bible shall be re- vealed. This John said would be in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, which voice is to put away the last curse that rests upon the race, because‘ there were no more angels of destruction to sound; no more curses tobe removed. The seventh is the last, and the last is death. So when the voice begins to sound that shall take away the curse of death, then» the mystery will be revealed. It is by the solution of this mys- tery that this work shall be done. Is there any evidence that the voice of the seventh angel has been heard? Yes, there is. Daniel said that from the time that the daily sacriﬁce should be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there should "be 1,290 days. Has the daily sacriﬁce been taken’ away? Ask the women of this country who have declared their freedom from the rule of __man, from the curse put upon them by Adam, if their daily sacriﬁces have not ceased? Ask woman if she any longer willingly lays her body upon the altar of man’s lust, and see what answer she will make. And then ask the deposed men, thrust 550111: of the Garden of Eden, if the abomination that maketh desolate hath not been set up with J them? Ask them if their rule over women is not coming to an end? Ask them if women’s desires are any longer to their hus- bands? and see what they will say. And in these, then, hear the voice of the seventh angel sounding,‘ ‘saying, as John relates, “The kingdoms (meaning the bodies of women) of this world are-become the kingdoms of the Lord, and He shall reign for- ever.” How can such a reign come in so long as man rules over woman; so long as her desire is unto him? How can Christ be her King so long as man is her master? Do you not begin ‘ to see how wonderfully all parts of the Bible harmonize under the new revelations? , Indeed is the mystery of .God being ﬁn- ished. Indeed is the Bible beginning to have a consistent in- terpretation. - 1 ~ i den meaning, to unlock this I mbolic and .ﬁgprative language I know, and if . But the inconsistency of Christians is no more evident when they profess to understand the Bible as a whole than when they a talk about its variousparts. And here again we shall see how every thing is revealed when opened with the proper key. Chris- tians tell us’ that Christ came to save the souls . of men and women. from,dhell——a place which they have conjured up, in which the lost, they say, are to be burnedeternally; and this, too, in theface of the words _ of Jesus directly to the contrary. There is no mistaking the salvation that He taught; for, although He _spoke in parables on most occasions, at other times He spoke plainly. He said: “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that eareth. my word and believeth on Him that sent me, hath ever- lasting. life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is passed fromdeath unto life.” : Again he said: “Verily, verily? I say unto you, if a man keep my saying (not sayings), e s never see death;” and again, also, “And whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die.” , Nor are we left in ignorance as to what it was to believe on Jesus and Him who sent Him. When the lawyer came to Jesus to tempt Him, he asked, “Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life.” Jesus said: “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself. Do this and thou shalt live.” But if there is still any doubt that Jesus did not mean that the dissolution of the physical body was to be escaped, let them read the 1,ast'verses_ of St. J ohn’s gospel, in which it is declared that the disci les understood Jesus to say that John should not die. Paul a so understood this clearly, for he said that “the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death,” and that Jesus should reign until this was done. N othino' could be made clearer than that the salvation which Jesus taught was the salvation of the body from death; nor that this was the life and immortality- that He came to brin to light. Paul understood that the spirit A life was not the life t" at Jesus had in view, for he. said (Corin- thians, xv. 19): “If in this life, only, we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable;” also, “If the dead rise not, then they which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished”—- meaning if there were no resurrection of the dead that they which had followed Christ and believed in his mission, being dead, were not and could not be saved. But in spite of all this, Christians claim, that those who are of their various folds are saved; and they talk of the brother or sister gone to heaven or hell, as the case may be. They forget that Christ’ enumerated the evidences that should follow belief. When he sent his disciples out into the world to preach the gospel, he said: “He that believeth shall be saved;”_ and these signs shall follow those who believe: “In my name they shall cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; theyshall .. take up serpents; and if they drink any deadlydthing -it shall nothurt them; theyshall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.” What Christians have these signs of belief ? None. There are none who believe on Jesus as He required. There are, however, some of the evidences of belief to be found else- where. Since the tiny raps began at Hydesville, which was the beginning’ of the second coming of Christ, there have been per- sons here and there, most heartily despised by these same Chris- tians, who have been followed by some of those signs; and these are the only evidences of belief that exist, an , conse- quently, persons who have these signs are-the real believers on Jesus who live in this age. ‘ Now, all these things conﬁrm what the Bible itself.declares--- it claims to be a sealed book, which people, having ears, hear ' not, and eyes, see not, and hearts, and do not understand. Christians know there is a value concealed within it, although they cannot tell -us what it is, save in the usual way, which, as we have seen, judged by the book itself, is valueless. They do the best they can, and think they understand. But they fail to hear, to see, was well as understand, that they are not to, and cannot, -know the truth until after the seventh angel has sound- ed, and the mystery of God has been ﬁnished; for how can that which is a mystery be known until revealed? There is a good reason whyt e revelation could not come before. The ‘mystery consists of a physical fact that must be a result of growth, which could no more be attained to, physically, until this a e of the world, than the telegraph, the cable, the steamship, t_ e railroad, were possible until now. This special fact to which (I referas the mystery of the Bible, in which the realization of all its prophecies is concealed, while being the immediate cause of having‘ eternal life, will itself be a result of the development into harmony in the individual securing it, of all departments of his nature, out of which condition this life will come as a natural and a necessary result. ‘ I This is what Jesus said to the lawyer. When any one loves the Creator with all his mind, soul, strength and heart, and his neighbor as himself, not in theory and profession merely, but really and ractically, then that person is in the condition to have eternal) life; and he will have it if he also have a dual nature through which to get it, because in the new heaven and earth, which are the new man and woman, to whom there shall be no more death, both the tree and the river of life-—-the male and female elements—-must be present, not as men and women merely, but as sons and daughters of God. This » condition was shown to the prophets inspirationally.‘ They saw that there would come a time in the future when these things would be; but the world has now grown almost to a realization that they can be. This is the common ground upongwhich inspiration and evo1utien—-the Bible and science-—are tc ineetand to unite, hall , 4 , WOODHULL &i;,,GLAFLIN\’S WEEKLY Sept. 25, 1875. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, . , 53 on one copy for six months, - - - - - ~ 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - . 10 . _ V CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22' 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), L - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - . . - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION our 31: Emu To run manor or Tm: AMERICAN NEWS ccmuimr, LON non, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, , - ~ - One copy for six months, - - - 1" - ‘ RATES or ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - 3 From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills wi be collected from the oﬁice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnunr. & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. - All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cf‘ Clztftin/s Weekly, - P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. 5400 200 0ﬁice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. ‘O. \\\\\\\\\' l‘ S§.hh_\."" ~. - \\\\\\\\\\\ “ \\\\\\\\\ If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.-—Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the-' hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——-Paul. ' ' The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality’ and without hy- pocrisy.——J ames, iii., 1 7 . And these signs shall follow them .' In my name I shall they cast out devils; they shall tahe upserpents; and they obrinlc any deadly thing itishall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.-Jesus. W I NEW YORK, SATURDAY, SEPT. 25,1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our 1’ riends should lose .no opportunity to bring these articles to l e attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of al- of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. ‘ ..__.A A. .1 V V THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie. C. Claﬁin will receive applications to lecture any where in the United States They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: ’ The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The ﬁrst seven of these subjectsjform a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the 'whole ground of the Sealed Mystery. ' C Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be-addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull has made arrangements to lecture in the following places—to wit: Titusville, Pa., Sept." 16; Oil City, Pa, Sept. 17 ; Millerstown, Pa., Sept. 18 ; Petrolia, Pa, Sept. 20; Parker City, Pa., Sept. 21 ; Waukegan, Ill., Sept. 24 ;.Racine, Wis., Sept. 25 ; Kenosha, Wis.‘-, Sept. 27; Qeboygsn, Wis, Sept. 28. - V J COMING AT THE TRUTH. Our recent editorials on the relations of the sexes and their effects upon life and death; and especially our arguments to establish the condition of the people before the so-called ' “ fall,” and to show that the fall was the beginning of the ' acquisition of knowledge-—eating of the fruit of the tree of the ‘knowledge of good and evil-—have brought us in from various somcds a good deal of very important information. Among this information is some in reference to a people ’ living in South Africa, who are an excellent illustration of ‘ what;we have argued must have been the pre-adamic con- dition of the people; This information comes to us direct from a missionary who has resided among them for _',twenty years, and without doubt is strictly true. This information, when given by.this missionary, was so given in semi-conﬁdence, and we were not to mention it in a public way until after his return to Africa, and then only impersonally. He had been on a visit to this country for the ﬁrst time, we think, since his becoming a missionary. He came with the intention of remaining; but both him- self and his family, consisting of wife, two sons andtwo daughters, were so dissatisﬁed with living here that he con- cluded to return, and has done so. Of course we should be glad to give the precise locality of this people; but the conﬁdence extended to its prohibition, since to ‘gave the locality would be to designate our au- thority. Much of the information would not be pleasant to the “Church” as coming from one of its disciples. For this reason we must be content with giving the facts as they have been related to us, assuring our readers that we believe them to be true. This people is represented to be wholly devoid of what is known among us as civilization. {They have no art, no science, no improvements; live in rude huts, and eat fruits, shrubs, herbs, etc., that grow naturally; have no cultivated provisions at all; in short, they live in the original condition; they have never eaten of the forbidden fruit of the knowl- edge of good and evil. As a consequence, disease is un- known among them. None of the children die; they pro- pagate very slowly; all live to ‘old age, and rather go to sleep than die. They have no crime. All their differences are adjusted by the oldest man of the tribe-—a purely patriarchal government—to which all yield assent willingly. But all this is as nothing to what remains to be told about the relations of the sexes. They are wholly under the con- trol of the women, and they begin when the sexual instinct ﬁrst makes its appearance in the girl, and lasts till near death, and the women never menstruate. , It may be wondered how this can be. It is a plain law; one to which we have blindly called attention many times; but one that even the most radical were not ready to hear expressed in plainer than poetic terms. The amative desire begins to show itself in the female two or three years before the ap- pearance of the monthly waste, and this appearance is caused by the non-appropriation of the life-force in the natu- ral way. It accumulates in the uterus, and is ﬁnally thrown off to save the life of the subject. _ There is a tremendous truth concealed in these facts, but it is one that ought to be known; indeed it is one that ought to have been discovered long ago from the various known facts that are in existence. It is a well-known fact that females who marry very young, and are not killed by abuse, enjoy the best general health, and are cursed the least by the waste of life. If women do not believe this, let them go into an inquiry upon the subject. Women who are cursed but a few hours or a day, or less than two days, every month, are always healthy, and usually of well- developed form and face, and hold their age. It is those who are cursedfour, ﬁve, six——yes, even seven and eight days, who have the short lives and are full of trouble. Moreover, it is this latter class whose. “conceptions are multiplied” most; while it is the former who bear the fewest children, and, it is almost needless to say, the best. There are instances of women living, who are sixty and, upward years of age, who have all their life lived in prosti- tution, who are perfectly preserved and look to be in their very prime. Of course such never debauch themselves by drink or permit themselves to become diseased. It is these. two things that reduce the life of the common prostitute, to an average of four years. It is also true that these women have never been cursed by the monthly waste, for the reason that they entered upon their life before the ages of twelve. Now, these facts exist. They are not of our making. We ﬁnd them, and we are sufficiently anxious to know the whole truth, to take them and study them to see what they teach us about this terrible sexual problem. Itawould be criminal to see them and pass"; them by, saying they are nothing. We know they are, and that they are yet to teach the world the very ﬁrst principlestliat should govern the most intimate and important relations of the human race. The facts gleaned from this missionary go to estab- lish what must be logically deduced from what we have said. Among the people of whom he speaks there is no restriction between the sexes, save the determining power in the female, and yet commerce does not obtain to one- half the extent that it does among the enlightened races; and this from the very fact that the instinct has its natural expression before it gathers into a furious passion to rule, instead‘ of to subserve, its subjects. It is trained, and not smothered; or rather, it develops healthfully, instead of under the inﬂuence of] a morbid and constantly irritating passion, which, reacting upon the whole brain, causes the entire system to become impregnated with the unnatural condition, the results of which are clearly traceable in" almost all the young of both sexes. This is a wide and a fruitfulﬁeld; but we have already said more than we in- tended to when we began. But let our readers remember that we say that the world, as yet, knows nothingjabout the most important of all questions--the sexual question. _ 1;. _.a f 7% SPIRITUALISM AND SOCIAL REFORM. The last of a course of four lectures (on Industrial, Fi- nancial, Religious and Social Reform) was delivered by R. W. Hume, on Sunday last, Sept. 12, at the Harvard Rooms, in this city. The points maintained in it were the right of woman at all times and under all circumstances to her per- A sonal or individual freedom, and the demand for the estab- lishment, by the communal force of law, of her sovereignty in the domain of the affections. These points were elucida- ted by close logical argument, and the lecture, like those which have preceded it, was heartily applauded, conserva- tives as well as radicals admitting at its close that they were well satisﬁed with the manner in which the subject had been presented. In it the lecturer asserted that, in the case of man, the law always respected his personal sovereignty-—in the case of woman-never. Under the law, she’ was looked upon as a chattel, and assessed often at a money value, for the blind “.of her services” was too thin to deceive the wise. From the noblest specimens of the order mammalia (of ore- ations inferior to man), in which the females rule on sexual questions, and in which the sexual aberrations that are de cimating the human family are unkneawn, the lecturer ‘claimed it to be a natural right for V€\0}l1aI;1 to give the law in such matters, and not to receive it, eithcri ecclesiastically or civilly, from man. . The lecture was pleasantly illustrated with anecdotes throughout, and, previous to commencing, Mr. Hume, re- cited the lyric written on the death of Mary E. Pomeroy (originally published in the WEEKLY of Sept. 5, 1874) with marked effect. In the ccruse of his remarks hefalsofpleasantly alluded to the late letter of Col. Olcott to the New York Tribune, in which he terms the modern pythonesses, that are the real movers of the impending social revolution—- “scrub-women spouting sapphics”—-and humorously regret- ted that he had not been born nineteen centuries earlier, when he might have had the opportunity of defending the Jewish D.D. ’s,and vituperating the ignorant young carpenter and the poor ﬁsherman who believed in his teachings. Some amusement was also felt (when in condemning Protestant people for their cruelty in neglecting ‘infant life and suffer- ings, and their pharisacal intolerance of female delinquents) he recited a chorus from a hymn he composed, which ran a follows: ‘ “Though Mary might honor the name of her Lord, And J ohn—in his bosom ﬁnd rest; Though Peter might ﬁght for his cause with the sword, Yet Magdalen loved him the best;” concluding by asking if, after the Beecher affair, any modern clergyman would be brave enough to hold a long conversation in public with a woman who had had ﬁve hus- bands, and was then living with a man who was not her hus- band, as did Jesus at the well, with the woman of Samaria. We could present many other parts of the lecture which we hold to be worthy of pubic attention,but space forbids. At its close, on motion made by Mr. Fowler, the thanks: of the large audience were unanimously presented to the lectur- er for his services. c MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. ooMMENTs or THE PRESS. _ [From the Observer, Utica, N. 17., Sept. 8, 1875.] VICTORIA o. WQODHULL. The event of the present week is the appearance of Vic- toria C. Woodhull in the Utica. Opera House this evening to discuss “The True and False, Socially.” Mrs. Woodhull and Miss Tennie C. Claflin arrived in town this morning from Rome, where this lecture was delivered last evening to an audience which comprised some of Rome's best citizens. The ladies called at the Observer oﬁice during the fcrenoon. Both were in traveling costume and good spirits—-which is the same as saying that they were com- fortablv and appropriately clothed physically and mentally. Fame and photography have been unjust to them in one re- spect—-both are younger and fairer in feature than they have been pictured. It is not alone the brilliant talk of these two swift-tongued speakers and editors that has captivated the attention by turn of men like Beecher, Tilton and Vander- bil_t,dfor they are gifted with radiant faces as well as radiant mm s. [From the Morning Herald, Uttca, N. 17., Sept. 9, 1875.] MRS. woo1)HULL’s LECTURE. The audience in the Opera House, last evening, to hear Vic- toria C. Woodhu1l’s lecture on “The True and the False. Socially,” was composed of an equal number of ladies‘ and gentlemen, and included some of our most respectable citi— ' zens. Miss Claﬂin occupied the box-ofﬁce, and was the object of much attention. A little after 8 P. LL, Mrs. Woodhull ap- peared upon the stage, neatly dressed in black. She is very prepossessing in appearance and disappointed many very agreeably. The opening of the lecture was delivered from notes as it included numerous statistics. The peroration was very ﬁne, and there is no doubt that’Mrs. Woodhull is the best lady lecturer that has appeared at the Opera House. The lecture contained many points worth)’ 015 80110115 con- sideration, and nothing that could give offense to the most fastidious. Mrs. Woodhull certainly made a good impres- sion upon her audience, and gave many of her auditors new views in relation to the positionjhat she occupies upon the social question. ~- 4. ,--— —-4 i _-. ,. . ...- ._,.‘l.-h.-.__._.._._h...-.._..-..._.; -,~,.__L_ v_,___,,%g. .$__.__. 4..«4s-—a—~..._p‘ --4—\--———:———‘u »~'>——» - 4- .- 1' i___, _. ._.4,—.ﬁ:.. , ._ _. l . wk , .c..:..._ _ L WW‘) Sept. .25, 1875. W00-DHULL «B CLAFLI_N’S WEEK;LY. I G 5 and in their blending, move the world as neither has ever moved it separately. Had I the time I could pile argument upon argument to prove this fact; indeed, could make it so (lillear that no one could for a moment doubt; but I must leave it ere. I have shown that the Bible means, according to ‘ its own . showing, that the ultimate condition of man——the salvation of which it is the exponentr—is to have eternal life in the body; is not to die; and that to be saved is to be saved from death, or, as St. Paul expressed it in-the mission of Christ: “That He might destroy the power of death, that is the devil, and deliver them who, through fear of death, were all their life-time subject to bondage.” And I have told you and shown, so far as I have had the time, that all its language has reference to the human body. Everybody is aware that for three years I have been strenuously advocating the delivery of woman from her legal bondage to man in marriage. I laid down this proposition in Steinway Hall in 1871. My advocacy of social freedom has been to open the way for this higher and grander truth of the Bible; has been to bring woman to see that there could be no salvation for her until the curse of subjection to man should be removed. Do Christians believe that there was a curse put upon Eve which has followed woman? Do they believe the words of the_ sixteenth verse of the third chapter of Genesis, that one of the curses was that, “Thy desire shall be unto thy husband, andhe shall rule over thee?” If this was a curse on woman, how can she be saved so long as she is subject to her husband? Will Christians answer that before they condemn » me for my advocacy of freedom for woman? Let me here say that I know that legal marriage, as it exists, stands in the way of arriving at the condition in which eternal life is possible. No woman who habitually permits her body to be deﬁled by unhallowed commerce can ever attain to that condition, for this is the pollution of the Temple of God of which Paul so often speaks. The curse that fell upon woman—“that he, thy hus- band, shall rule over thee ”——has got to be removed, and woman made free before she can inherit the free gift of God——-free be- cause the possibility lies in every human soul which is not already so badly damaged’ that death is inevitable. Jesus reco nized the fact to which I refer. He said that the harlots wo d get into the kingdom before those to whom he was talk- ing. Remember, Jesus and not Mrs. Woodhull said this. The reason was that they were not in bondage to the law, and when the real truth should come, would be in a condition to receive it, to which condition that of those who were still in bondage to the law could not compare; and what was true at that time is true now. ‘ But what are the facts in life that counterpart and prove what I have said of the Bible? What are the conditions that stand . in the way of eternal life that must be removed before it can be realized? Let me go back to the creation, and the fall (so- called) of man. From the standpoint of both science and reli- gion, the production of man on the earth was the object in View when the creation began. Religion and science admit that there _was an original cause which set up the original motion in matter that ultimated in man. The latter examines into the various works that preceded his ap earance, and discovers that he came as a result of them all. ndeed, that except they had ﬁrst existed hecould never have lived; that the omission of a single progressive step in the creative lan would have defeated the work. But science goes further t" ‘an this. It not only as- serts that man was the last link in a long chain of development, but it also maintains that when the creation once began there was no power, residing anywhere, that could have interposed its edicts to stay the progress or defeat the ﬁnal production of man; that he was a necessary product of creation, as the fruit is of the tree, and that all the designs of the moving power were con- tained in, and exhausted by, his creation; that is, that, as a fruit of creation, man was the highest possibility of the universe. Religious theory, in inquiring into the creation of man, has pursued a method precisely the reverse of this. Having found man on the earth, it assumes that he was a special creation; that is, that God, having pur osed to create man, set himself about to prepare a place in whic he was to live; the earth, formed ac- cording to t‘ e account in Genesis, being that preparation. I say that this is the theory of religionists; but it is by no means certain that their account of the creation justiﬁes any such conclusion. If we take the Darwinian theory and endeavor to ﬁnd where and how man came, we are led, necessarily, to a time when there was nothing existing higher than that type of animal by which man is connected with the brute creation, and through which he came to be man. Man. is an animal, but he is some- thing more. He knows good and evil, and this is to be more than an animal. There was a time, however, when man did not know these. It was then that the form, the human man, Was in existence; and it is easy to conceive that the Whole face of the earth may have been occupied by human beings, who were nothing more than animals. These were the male and female whom God created according to the ﬁrst chapter of Genesis. They do not mean at all that they were a single male and female. They were not persons Whose names were Adam and - Eve. They were simply male and female man, or Adam, for in chapter v., verse 2, we are told “male and -female created‘ He them, and called their name Adam;” that is, the human ani- mals that inhabited the earth were called Adam. Now, this is precisely the condition injwhich science informs us that man at one time must have been. He was not created at one and the same time, physically, mentally and morally; he may have lived for ages in this animal condition. Of this, Moses, who lived 2,500 years after Adam, tells us nothing in his story of the creation. But as there were immense periods of time which Moses called days, between the various epochs of the creation, of which he tells nothing, it is not strange that he issilent upon this later and reall less important fact. Besides, we must re- member‘ that with ‘od there are no divisions of time, all time being eternity. But there came a point in time when male and female man had developed to the condition in which the ﬁrst gleams of reason began to light up the horizon of the intellect, as the ﬁrst rays of the morning sunlight up the tallest moun- tains, which reflect them into the valleys below. ] It was at this ' time that they began to eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowl- edge of good and evil. . I . It was at this time that the Lord God “planted a garden east- ward in Eden,” in which he put the man whom he had formed “to keep and dress it.” It is evident that at this time the human animal, man, was pure and perfect physically; that is, was like the other animals, and that he was to be judged of as we judge of animals now. Considered in this light, what_ are thediiferences between man and the animal? This is a ques- tion of most vital importance, since, if there were a fall of man from the original state of purity, it is necessary that we know of what that fall consisted before we can provide, intelligently, for an escape therefrom. It wasnot a moral fall certainly, since morality is not an attribute of animals, unless physical purity be morality. Such a view of _ ethics, however, would scarcely be legitimate, since morals are an outgrowth of,.or a building upon, intellect and the last development‘ in the growth of man. Nor could that fall have been intellectual, since as there had been no knowled e of good and evil, there could have been no intellect; there ha been no power of comparison in the human brain. We are obliged to conclude, therefore, that the sin committed by man was a physical sin. Now, what was this sin. Well, go to the animal ‘world and compare its physical habits with our own, and it will not be difﬁcult to discover a difference suﬁicient to account for all that has occurred to mankind. Indeed, we shall ﬁnd such a dis- parity that we shall be left only to wonder that the second deluge has so long been deferred. What is the central point around which all this diﬁerence aggregates? It is clearly in the relations between the male and female. Undoubtedly, before the fall, commerce in man was the same that it was then, and is now, in the world; that it was solely for propagation, and in this respect the female was and is supreme mistress. In. ' this we ﬁnd the basis for all that we have done on the social question; in this we ﬁnd our argument against legal marriage, because it takes the control away from its rightful queen; in this we lay our claim for freedom. All the arguments that our opponents can advance, and_ all the seeming rules and laws that may be gleaned from the Bible (which, when understood, will support our position, and not that of our opponents) can never shake the logic of this single thing to which have referred. It was because the deciding power in ‘sexual things was with the female, put. there rightfully by the natural law, that the responsibility for “ the fall” was placed on her. It was she who was tempted to yield, and she who yielded that which was hers to have withheld; and she continues doing so to this day. Hence it is through vvo_man’s freedom only, and her resumption of her natural queenship in the domain of sex, that she and man can be redeemed. The law by which this ower is centered in the male, conﬁning woman to a_ legal lor , and thus, as often- times it does, divorcing her, from him to whom she hath been joined by God, must be rescinded. It is the image onlyof the good to come; it is the law that man hath made with hands, which has usurped the place of that not made with hands, the same as Christians worship in the temples made with hands, to the ignoring of those that God hath made without the aid of hands. Can Christians see the simile? But what has been the result of this resignation of queenship on the part of woman? Look again to the female animals and learn the reply; for here, Woman stands in lurid contrast to her sex in that domain. Where is the animal that wastes her very life away at every changingpmoon? There are no such, save per- haps, among the monkey tribes, and the fact existthere for the same reason that it does with woman. N 0 animal that has commerce for reproduction only is curseddaswoman is, there stands the fact, ye women of the world; and there is where you diifer from the animals; and in this fact, all the results of the orginal sin have had. their source. All female animals yield their monthly fruit; have their regular ovulation; but it is not accompanied by the monthly waste, woman only is ours. ed by this. But let any female brute lose the control of her procreative functions as woman has been deprived of hers; and let her be subjected to the unbridled passion of the male as woman is, and she will soon begin to feel the curse. In this un- natural state, woman loses, when she is not enciente, every nine months, what would make from 5 to 12 pounds ofhuman ﬂesh- and bone. Is it be Wondered at that the race wears out and dies so young ? Is it not to be wondered, rather, that it enjoys what can be called health at all? Aye! still more: that it has not been swept from the faceof the earth, as it soon will beif this waste do not cease. For thirty-ﬁve years of ﬁher life—-the usual fruit- . ful eriod—woman’s_ body manufactures not less than three I _ hun red pounds of life that 1s absolutely lost to the jmmm 6 WOODHULL & GLAF‘LI1‘1’S WEEKLT. Sept. 25, 1875.‘ economy. The human body is intended for a self-supporting machine; but can anybody suppose that a machine that wastes its energies at this alarming rate, can live longer_ than the race now lives 2 This river, this ﬂow of life, is the great river Eu- hrates of the Bible, of the second chapter ofGrenesis, which has been turned to blood (Exodus, chapters, 4th and 7th) as a nat- ural result of unnatural commerce. It is also the river of life that John saw in the new heaven and new earth, as “ a pure river of water of life proceeding outof the throne of God; ” out of His hightest creative place; out of the ground where His most noble works have been produced; out of the fruitful place in which He created man a little lower than the angels; in short ‘ out of the inner sanctuary of the temple, the holy of holies of the Bible. But this waste in woman is counterparted by an equal waste in man. All life expended by man that does not go to reproduce, /' is also wasted.‘ But I would not have you infer that, in the perfect state, there is nothing similar to commerce, save what occurs for reproduction ; nor that the Oneida perfection- ists’ theory of continence is the true one. Their theory is the negative -side of a great truth ; but after all it is the same principle, practically, as that which prevails in society-—to-wit, the prevention of children without restricting commerce. Mr. Noyes’ theory is, therefore, really nothing more than a new phase of the present social system. i g The new order of society, however, which will be based upon the new truth, will reverse this practice, since the action of the will will be brought into requisition for the production and not the prevention of children. It will be seen that the action, of the will, aﬁirmatively instead of negatively, is the natural order N which is exempliﬁed in nature below man. And woman will never be emancipated from her slavery, utterly, until pregnancy, like other things, is governed by causative and not preventive will power; that is to say, until children are the result of] a mutual desire of both parents, and the creative act is entered upon to produce them. It will then be unecessary’ to resort to unnatural methods of commerce to prevent pregnancies ; or to secondary means. to destroy them when they result from what is now falsely supposed to be natural commerce. I There is another theory held by a considerable class of per- _ I sons, very nearly related to that of Mr. Noyes, which, with that, is a perfectly natural conclusion for those to adopt who do not see or know the real truth.‘ Many very intelligent and earnest people seeing the waste of life by the present system conclude that commerce is justifiable for reproduction only, and therefore abstain from all other. But granting, for the moment, that this may be a cure for the waste in man, it by no means cures the waste in Woman, N since whether a woman abstain from com- merce or not, when she is not pregnant, this waste continues. It begins at the age of twelve to ﬁfteen and lasts till the func- tions are worn out. It is clear, therefore, that non-intercourse is not the panacea for womans ills. It is assumed by those who adopt this theory that the natural utilization of the force that becomes sexized in man, as the basis for reproduction, is to transfer it into thought by mental processes. While it is true that one who applies himself mentally, so that he uses more _ than the natural proportion of the power that belongs to the brain, must draw from the other departments, it is by no means true that sexized power ought to be habitually utilized vicari- ously by the intellect. That it may be, to a certain extent, when the natural method is suspended, is true, but that such a use is vicarious is also true. It bears the same relation to the natural utilization that the kidneys bear to the pores of the skin. When the insensible perspiration is suspended the kidneys eliminate from the system what ought to pass awaythrough the capillaries. This process, however, cannot be maintained for any length of time, else the kidneys will_break down and re- fuse to act at all.‘ The same thing occurs in the other case, but not so soon. Nevertheless that power fails and man grows old because it fails. It does not fail because he grows old in years. The complete refutation of this theory, however, lies in the fact that the co—ordinate; power in woman cannot be thus trans- formed. If male creative energy canbe harmlessly transformed into intellectual labor, and this is the law, then it must follow that the same is true of woman. But this is not the fact. Every- body‘ knows that no woman can use her creative power in in- tellectual pursuits and live. Indeed, there has been an earnest effort on the part of some who, like Dr. Clarke, of Boston, do not believe that woman is man’s equal mentally, to show that over-mental exertion by females inducesphysical decline, be- cause of this attempted transformation. Female procreative ower cannot be utilized by mental processes Without endanger- ing the health and life ; ergo, male procreative power cannot be utilized by mental processes without endangering health and life. Hence, the theory of salvation for man through abstinence falls to the ground. ,Moreover, I have never seen a man who rofessed this theory who was not cadaverous, dyspeptic or ean, or else unbalanced, nervous or misanthropic——just the symptoms that irregularities develo inwoman. If eternallife in the body be the ultimate and per" ect condition of man, it is evident that those relations between the sexes that are pro- ductive of the most perfect health are the best relations, and that any relations or want of relations that tend to deteriorate the health, are. false and wrong and ought not to be maintained. We also know that at least prolonged life must come with per- -fect health, and that they who come nearest to being happily situated in; their social relations also come nearest to having perfect health. Why not then recognize the importance of pro- per relations when we know that they are so potent for good or illt Why not look to them for the salvation that has been vainly sought elsewhere until faith that there is any salvation possible at all is becoming extinguished in the human mind 2 But I would not have it inferred that the true relations will tend to detract from either the happiness that is now realized by the heart or the enjoyments that are experienced by the senses. No! these will, on the contrary, be increased beyond computa- tion. Oh that I could make you comprehend all this and see the inducements, from a selﬁsh standpoint even, to draw people to the new birth. Listen -to what Paul says upon this point: “But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which none of the princes of I this world knew ; for had they known‘ they would not have cruciﬁed the Lord. For as it is written ; eye hath not seen nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things that God hath prepared for those that love him.” Malichi in the same vein says : “Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse and prove me now herewith, ‘saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open ou the windows of heaven and pour you out a bless- ing that t’ ere shall be not room enough to receive.” And to ' these words let me add, that those who have experienced all the extacies of which they imagine this life is susceptible still know nothing of the glories that shall come from having eternal life. It is indeed the pearl of great price——a passing away of old things and of being born into the new heaven and the new earth in which there shall be no more sorrow, no more suffering, no more death. The Bible is essentially cabalistic in its forms of expression, and can be undersood clearly only by those who are familiar with the mysticism’ of the Cabala. 'lhe central idea of this is that the truth is always double; indeed, that everything in the world is two in one—-is male and female-—-hence it follows that a truth stated cabalistically, one side of it only being revealed, cannot be understood save by one who under- stands the Cabala which brings the counterparting side. Now, the old Bible throughout is written ‘in the language of the Cabala, in symbols and emblems mostly from the male or positive side of the truth, which, if read literally, do not convey the thoughts of the writers, but on the contrary utterly contradict and confound them. Paul says of this :‘ “ But their minds were blinded; for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in reading of the Old Testament. Even to this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon the" heart,” so it is throughout. The names of supposed persons, peoples and things have often no reference to any person, people or thing, but to conditions which are typiﬁed by the word or ﬁgure used; in other words, they are ideas to which personality is given through the form of the expression. oetry is essentially cabalistic, while the Bible as a poem has no equal in any language. ‘ Hence we see that one of the most important functions of the human body, which is the subject of the whole Bible, is typiﬁed by the Euphrates River, meaning, as I have already said, the fruitful river or that which reproduces : in the midst of which river is the tree of life which is the tree which bears the seed, ‘ as stated in the ﬁrst chapers of Genesis, that is wz't7z/in itself’, which seed enters into the waters of the fruitful river and is vitalized and developed thereby. The casting of bread upon the waters to return after many days, also means the same thing ——means the reproduction of the human body; the casting of the seed of the tree of life into the waters of the river of life to yield its fruit in due season. This fruitful river, as I hav.e said before, by reason of the im roper uses to which it was subjected, was turned to blood) in the land of Egypt, (meaning the condition of darkness, blindness or ignorance of the people). The condition of woman, cursed by the-ﬂowing of this river in waters of blood, was graphically described and bewailed by the prophet Ezekiel in the sixteenth chapter, which is an excellent illustration of theﬁgurative composition of the Bible of which I have been speaking. “Again the word of the Lord came to me sayin , son of man, cause Jerusalem to know her abominations.” ow, Jerusalem means the city of the Holy Temple—Grod’s Holy Temple—-which is woman. Hence, to understand this saying itshould be rendered thus : “ Cause ,woman to know her abominations.” This is evident from the ' connection, for it continues, “ Say to 7287‘, thus saith the Lord , God unto Jerusalem, thy birth and thy nativity is of the land of Canaan; thy father was an Anchoiite” (meaning a rebel), “ and thy mother was an Hittite” (meaning one who is broken down, or one who fears being under the rule of another). But to continue; I“ As for thy nativity, in the day thouywast born thy naval was not cut, neither. wast thou. washed in. water ; thou wast not salted at all, but thou wast cast out into the open ﬁeld’ to the loathing of thyperson. And when I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine own blood, I said unto thee /when thou wast in thy blood, live.” This terriﬁc picture is the I curse under which woman strug les and under which ghe worllld dies- this is the curse from which Christ came o re eem‘ t e world ; this is the_Euphrates. River turned to blood which, in the new heaven and new .earth, shall become a pure river of water of life, of which John said, “Blessed are they who do the commandments that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” To which he might have added, enter in past the cherubim and the ﬂam- lng sword which were set to eep the -way of the tree of life, Ht: S Sept.’ 25, 1875. woionnunn .tciim.m=s wnimxtlr; .. (which is in the midst of the street of the city, leading to the Holy of Holies——the inner court of the temple of God; or, as stated in Genesis, before the man was shut out, as being in the midst of the Garden of Eden. ‘ To again obtain admission to the Garden of Eden of the creation, or to the Holy of Holies of the temple, or to the Holy city of the revelations, would be to obtain salvation, that salva- tion which Jesus said was by “the strait and narrow way.” \This was the promised land to which Moses lead the children of Israel up out of Egypt (out of the land of darkness), safely across the Red Sea (the sea of blood), in which Pharaoh and his army (the children of darkness) were drowned, which is ~ ﬁgurative for their having perished in the sea of blood to which the judgments of God had turned all the waters of the fruitful River Euphrates in Egypt ; and the manna upon which the Israelites (meaning God s people) were fed in the wilderness (meaning the ignorance they were in before they came to the light when journeying toward the Holy Land) was typical of the manna o ' the Revelations of which—John' says, “ To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna ; that is, of the tree of life: while to eat of the hidden manna is to have “the new Jerusalem come down from God out of heaven, pre- pared as a bride adorned for her husband ;” is to dwell in the oly city; is to inherit the new heaven and earth where there shall be no more death. It was in this city that John saw “ a pure river of water of life proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb (His Son), and in the midst of it, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life which bare twelve manner of fruit, and yielded her fruit every month ; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.” I This is the cabalistic statement of the mystery of God hid in Christ——the hidden mystery of the Bible which Daniel saw and sealed up in the book, himself not understanding what it meant ; and this is the mystery of God to be ﬁnished when the seventh , angel shall begin to sound. It is by the understanding of these ’ mysteriesthat we shall be able to pass the guards at the gate of the holy city, that we shall be able to return to the ground out of which we were taken, which is to be born again, and see the kingdom of heaven as Jesus said to the Centurian who visited Him by night; that we shall be able to love the Lord with all our minds, souls, hearts and strength, and our neighbors as our- selves; that we shall be able to inherit the kingdom of God, which cometh not b observation, but from within us; that we shall “be accounte worthy to obtain that world in which they neither marry nor are given in marriage, being equal with the angels.” . All this will come as the result of the physical condition to which the Bible refers; to the condition in man in which he shall sin no more, as set forth in ﬁrst.John 3d and 9th: “ VVho- soever is born of God doth not commit sin, for his seed remain- eth in him ; and he cannot sin because he is born of God.” This is the basis of the Cneida Perfectionists’ theory which is a cabalistic truth, or a one-sided truth which is worse than a lie without its counterparting truth in woman, which is the trans- forming of the fruitful river whose waters now run in blood, into a pure river of water of life to be the healing of the nations. That is to say, the mystery of God that is hid in Christ and sealed up in the Bible (which is the book of the revelations, which there was no man found worthy to open) is the way by which the creative forces in man and woman are to be utilized and made the elixir of life, instead of as they are now, the curse of death. These hidden forces, this hidden manna, is to become the new ﬂesh and blood of the ‘resurrected bodies, and they are to be immortal, as Paul says; in the which, the two made one as typified by monogamic marriage shall be one really, instead of legally and formallyonly; shall be the perfected blending of the positive and negative creative powers, from which shall come the constant rejuvenation or building up of the body. But do you ask what is the ‘process by which this is to be gained? This I am not permitted to tell now. But I know what it is. I have been shown by the spirit of truth all things that relate to this wonderful mystery, and in the spirit have realized its potent power to transform one into a new being, removing all physical ills and lighting up the spiritual sight in a most remarkable manner. . But I can tell what it is not. It is not the commerce that is now maintained by the sexes. This is everywhere described in the Bible as fornication. It is fornica- tion because it is pollution of the body, and this was the original sin, and the base of all other sin by which death came into the world. It was this sin_that cursed the ground for . Adam’s sake»-the ground, meaning the bringing—forth part of man, or the femaleman; and it is this that curses woman,to— day. The holy temple has its outer and inner courts. John says in Revelations Xl., 1 : “And there was given me a reed like unto a rod (the measuring reed with which Ezekiel ‘laid out the temple), and the angel said unto -me, arise and measure the temple of God and they that worship therein; but the court, which is without the temple, leave it out and measure it not, for it is given to the Gentiles (the word Gentile signiﬁes the children of the world in contradistinction to Israelites who are ’ " the children of God, of whatsoever nation they may be), for . without, he goes on to say (XXii., 15), are the dogsand sorcerers, and whoremongers and murderers; and whosoever loveth, and maketh a lie ;” that is to say, those who worship in the outer court of theftemple are Gentiles or children of this world, while those only are children of God who worship or offer their sacriﬁces in the Holy of Holies, as did the High Priest of the olden time, in the temples made with hands which Paul said were the “ shadow of the good _things to come.” ‘ When any keep the commandment to lovethen such shall have the truth, and then eternal life. For as Paul sa s: “For ye have need of patience, that after doing the will 0' God ye may receive the blessin .” But Eie blessing of eternal life can come only as an outgrowth of the human race. It can come only to those who first love the Lord their God with all their various powers, and their _ neighbors as themselves. There have beenall forms of society from the savage to the democratic. The establishm ent of equality by law, as exempliﬁed by the Civil Rights Bill, is the last of legal enactments. A brotherhood must be established without law to have any inherent virtue or strength. Man must come to this as the exempliﬁcation of love for his neighbor as for him- self. “ Do this,” as Jesus said, “and thou shalt live.” Do you desire the whole truth? Then search the Scriptures, for in them you will ﬁnd it. And when it shall dawn upon your minds, remember that I say to you now, that you will per- ceive that it was right for me to say no more than I have said. It is a fearful thing to have the central truth of God, and not to live it. Paul ays, “ If we sin wilfully, after knowing the truth, there remaineth no more sacriﬁce for sin, but a certain fearful looking for judgment which shall devour the adversaries.” To know the truth and still continue to commit sin is the sin against the Holy Ghost, for which there is no forgiveness ; that is, eternal life is a free-gift of God to every living being; and when its revelation comes to anybody, if he afterward, like a dog, return to his vomit, or a sow to wallow in her mire (includ- ing both male and female, you see), then eternal life is forfeited and death has got to come. This will be found absolutely true, therefore the truth, is a fearful thing to have ; it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God, and they do fall into His hands who, knowing what sin is, still commit it. I have told you what the sin of the Bible is. If this sin were not committed there would be no temptation to commit other sin. Remember the words of Malachi : “ Bring your titizes into the sto7"e7z0use,” and I will pour you out a blessing that there shall be not room enough to receive. Remember, bring-them into the storehouse of the holy temple. Not waste them on the way thither. Bring the tithes into the storehouse so thatth ere may be meat in mine house, saith the Prophet. Search the Scrip- tures. They point out the way to eternal life. I have given you the key. The holy temple is the human body ; is the male and the ‘female perfectly united and , joined together in Christ; 01', as He showed the way and the key to unlock the temple so that its now hidden glories may be realized, are the tree and river of life blending their fruit and waters to becomethe‘ healing of the nati~ons-—that is all the ills to which the flesh has made us heirs. The mission of Christ, therefore, is to reveal to the world the ' way to eternal life in the body. ’l‘his he did to ‘Peter, James and John, before whom He was transﬁgured on the Mount, and I to the eleven when he appeared to them. And to Paul, by the spirit, after his conversion, of which revelation Paul was made the special minister. This revelation was how there should come a doing away of sin in man; and to woman a relief from the suffering resulting from that sin,§and liow.through all this, the terrific waste of life in both man and woman should cease ; and the unspeakable joy of which Paul spoke, becomethe in- heritance of man. , This is to have eternal life; this is to be born again which Je- sus declined to explain to Nicodemus; is the mystery of the Bible, which will be sealed until the revelation come to the world; and to make this revelation under the direction of the spirit, is the mission to which I have been appointed. Soon there shall come before the world the living embodiment of this truth, two A human bodies resurrected through the truth into eternal life, having the signs of belief which are the evidences of salvation. Then the ﬁnal fact, the whole truth, shall be proclaimed, pub- licly, to the world. Then as Peter said to the men of Galiee who stood looking up into heaven, “ This same Jesus which is taken up from you, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go; ” and the resurrection of both the living and the dead, into the ultimate condition, be thus begun. _ ﬂ _ Listen to what the prophet Isaiah said: “And in this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make unto all. people a feast of fat things, a feast of wine on the lees: of fat things full of marrow; of wine on the lees well reﬁned. “And He will destroy in this mountain the face of the cover- ing cast over all people, and the Vail that is spread over all na- tions. He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord God shall wipe away tears from oﬁ all faces; and the rebuke of‘ His people shall He take away from off all the earth, for the Lord God hath spoken it. P ‘ “And it shall be said in that day, 10, this is our God; we have waited for Him and He will save us; this is the Lord; we have waited for Him, we will rejoice in His éslalvation ; “and then to something so like to it written hundre s"of years afterwards: “And I John saw the holy city, the New Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, adorned as a bride prepared for her husband. . . “And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, behold, the l3a%f)£Iﬁa.ClehO€1 ($061131 is with 1men,d aﬁd He1fv1i)llt<%lwellGw:ith them, an eye a -eaispeopean esia e eir 0. “And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, -and there shall beno more death, neither sorrow nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things have passed away.” .3“ WOODHULL, & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY; Sept. 25, 1875, GREAT CENTRAL ROUTE. —wx_::-—— HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lislied and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; . The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chica o;- I The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and ‘ZEUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. ‘ 5 Through without change of cars, from ‘New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their. meals—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Tnnonen TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s oﬁce, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. _ Condensed Timie @T9a.b1e.1 I WESTWARD F801 NEW YURK, Via Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, R’s STATIONS. Express. s'I‘A'rIONS. Etvpress 231 St t N. . 8.30 A. M,.10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street N. Y ...... .. 6.45 M. O L3 cifamil§1?s’stxeet.’i= ........ .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers Etreet ....... .. 7.00 “ “ Jersey City ................ .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.20 ~.“ “ Hornellsville ...... 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville .z~.. 7.40 _"‘ Empress‘. “ Buifalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M 8.10 “ 1 “ Buffalo ._ . . . . . .._ . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 ;“ ———- Lv Suspension Bridge..... .. 1.10 A. M 1.35%’. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 g“ 9.50 p. 11!. A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton .............. .. 2.55 ," 11.20 “ *‘ London ...... ..'~..'<. ....... .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London ......... ..... .. 5.55 .“ 2.35 a. m. “ Detroit ................. .. . 9.40!“ 10.00 “ “ Detroit ................ .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ “ Jackson . . . . . . . . ... ........ .. 12.15 P. 1.00 A. M. “ Jackson ......... ..- .... .. 1.00 A. 11.30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .00 “ 8.00 ‘ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 ’-“ 8.45 p. in. Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.30 A. M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A M 5 30 a. in. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1-. M. . .. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. In. Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar LaCrosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 a. in. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. ’Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . .. 7-00 A. M. A1‘ St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. > '» . 5.40 . ,_ A Sdl' ........ . . . . . .. 6.50 . . .. A5 .... .. . 8.00 “M . . “r D:n2i1soan .............. .. 8.00 A“M “ Galveston . . . . . . . .. . 10.45 “ Id “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ Ar Bismarck ................ .. 11.00 1-. M. Ar Bismarck...... ......... .. 12.01 P. M. “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. . ‘: Eplﬁmlgusk. .... 6.30 “ .. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. ‘ t 6 0C . . . . . . . - - - . . -. - Ar Burlin rtoii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.50 A. 111- A1‘ Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P .M . 2: “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00'P. M. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A. M. . “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . “ Cheyenne ---------- -« » 12-50 1’ M -» “ O0-den . _ _ _ __ ,___ “ Ogden . . . . . . . .. .. “ .. “ szfn Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... .- 8-30 “ . Ar (-lalesburg ................ .. 6.40 A M Ar Galesburg ............. .. 4.4;: P M u ' _ _ , , _ , ,,,,,,,,,, ,_ .15 “ .. ‘ uincey . “ St?1.1Ig5syeph ..... ......... .. 10.00 “ “ St. Joseph,....- ....... .. 8.10 A. M “ Kansas City .............. .. 10.40 P m “ Kansas C1ty- ---------- .. 9-25 “ “ Atchison...... . . . . . . . . . . . . .. I1.00 “ . “ AtCh1S0D . - . - . - . . . . . . . . .. 11-17 “ ‘- Leavenworth ......... ........12.10 “ . "Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. ' “ Denver. .. . . . . . . . . . 7.00 A. M . “ D6I1Ve1‘.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. .... 1.2 [V Through Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A. M.——Day Express i'rom'Jei-sey City (daily exce t Sunday), with Pulln_1an’s Drawl_ng—Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with Pullman‘s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. In the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. ' . 7 20 I’. M.-—-Night Express from Jersey City (daily), ‘with Pu11man’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to points West, Northwest and outhwest. CONNECTIONS or ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES on Michigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne-. . . At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Gait, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. t D tr ‘t 'th D t ‘t & Mil aukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also Do uo11;:AIla,r$sii?g 2bWI1.ake leléélil-€111 an R.WR. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. Ir. Branch Lake S. 85 M. S. R. to Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. _ At Ypsilanti with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, . Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. _ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Ra ids. Charlotte. Grand Rapids. Nuncia. Pent — water, and 9,11 intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for omer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing 0woss’o, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford aiidint.cr1nediate stations. Also with_Fort Wayne, Jack Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. H t 1 . K .1 . 'th S th 11 B a ch, to G. Junction South aven e c. A so with G. Rapids&In.i. It £1 oraC3lann1u?.)e(.)ke‘:Wz:sid igtlermefllgife stations. Also with Bianch of L. S. :2 M. R. R. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. , At New Buﬁalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Mnskegon, Pentwater and all intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Pem & Chico; R. 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany 35 cm. cago R. R. * At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. o I e s Cured Without the Knife or Pain. Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY; TWENTY YEARS. VALUABLE DIS_COVERY.—Dr. J . P. Miller, a practicing physician at Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious dyspeptic, nervous _or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respectcd.-—PhéZa- ddphia Bulletin. . For seven years Professor of. Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York ‘Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , 345 Leacmgton Avenue, NEVV YORK. er’ ,,,M,___’ . Mil Psyehometrist and Clairvoyant, WILL own A___..__. PSYCHOMETRY. as ¥’owe1- lies been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of.per- sons, znid {vi ‘.etimes to iiidicate their future and their ':.-est. locations for health, harmony and bI.‘Elneag_ Its.-:sons t“».esii'ing aid of this sort will please send me their haisdwriti , state age and sex. and inclose 32. JOHN M. 51’ . 2.210 Mt. ‘Vernon street, Plula. , ,.~ Diagnosis of disease for.. . ...$1 00.. Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50.. Delineation ofcharacter. . .. 1 00.... Will speak one hour entranced on destiny plicant for... . . . . . . . . . . ................. . Written accountof past, present and future..... 1 50 Send a e and sex. « AURO A, Kane 00., 111., Box 1,071. .'b letter $1 50 ,. yl -1 2 00 L6 1 50 of 1111- 00 F? and suﬁerers all over the country are ordering by- Mas. REBECCA MESSENGER,‘ The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by -the English Government proved the superiotit of Alum Filling. No other Safes fil ed with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. nnurnr & Got, 265 Broadway, -N. Y., 272! _Cheetnut,St., Phila. SAVE THE‘ VVOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! FROM EXPOSURE AND DISOOMFORZ. v Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the _..:-c:--—_ -» 1; The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest . Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the . IWAKEFIELD EARTH! ‘CLOSET CO., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE GGMMUMEST ls published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any queg. tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D.‘ DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing out of false conjugal relations ‘will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- E ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit- !‘ alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. ‘ MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of.’ every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by“thei1- inﬂuence. i.'1‘hree strong Healing Mediums will sit in-thdcabinet J 'with an electricapparatus when the medicines are pre- , pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system, will be required. One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR. GRAHAM & CO., P. O. Box 75, Iroquois, Iroquois CO., Illinois. The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. The ram 01 eceit. . A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WARD _BEECHER, and the Arguments of his Apologist in the Great Scandal; DRAMA TIS PE RSON./E. Rev. H. W. Beecher ................ ..Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals. . . 1. . . . . 1 Eg{’n‘1hun' . “Jonathan,” one of Lawyer“Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . 1 the people, em. Mrs. E. R. Tilton. _ A 4, _THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬂne covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE = ,. “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,”,are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. * - The inimitable arguments of “J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLAELiN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars. on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepeid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to . INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, MAss. A. Bnieos DAvIs, See. and Treas. M PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. . THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars, daily, exce t unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 . M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. 6: , :2 7:40, 8, 9, 10,11 A. M.,1 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, :30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10 10, , and 2 11' day, 5:20, 7 and :10 For Elizabe.h, 6, M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3: Sun- 3 0 -:1 "’o°I".‘ 30 get: 5.5‘ :6 03 ."‘ :2“ P 1 igh. 7 8, 9, 10 A. :30, 4:50, 5:20, 5: P. M.,and 12 n‘ . F4 PM I" 3....-. .. . 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M. For New Brunswick, 7 :20 and 8 A. M., 12 %:3gi 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 n‘ t. ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and . M. P Flrir Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and M., 2, 3:10 Sunday, ~o For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. —~ For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. v For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20,A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth 1 gﬁbo ;30 P. M.,. For Hightstown and Pemberton, ;&,.;j "3231 Ticket oﬂices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hobolren. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK TnoM1>soN, D. M. D, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM»-’ JOURNAL. ,, Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL'S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reformin Religion, such'as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Goveriiment, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. , Any thought calculated to vbeneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions. will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HuLL’s CREICIBLE. HULL’S CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas; however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- mam . Those interested in_a live Reformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions, s 1 _ TERMS. ‘One subscription, 52numbers...........$2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 “ 055 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known W W 4 humbug, a duet as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertlseinent at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts she be ad. nlosns HULL ac 00., 871 Vnumezon S-2.. Btaton .-...-—... ‘L dressed ...,/.
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-09-25_10_17
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-09-25_10_17
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 18 (October 2, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2091
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-10-02
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: i » N.“ - rraoergnnesz rinnncurioucsi-IT: UNTr:.AMMELEI> LIVES! .....___.4 BREAKING THE win? iron FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—No. 1s.—;wi;o1e No. 252. NEW YORK, OCT. 2,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.——.Iesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Gael shall be _/inishecl. St. John the Divine. W/te7°eof I was macle a 9nz'nz'ster to preach the un- searchable riches of . (J/wrist, and the mg/stery which from the lief/7,'nm'ng of the worlcl hath been hid in Gocl.—Paul.' WOMAN HER CWN SAVIOUR. Dear Weeklg/—I saw last night a lovely, charming and fas- cinating woman who was past forty-ﬁve years of age! And my soul was sad. Vilherefore? Did I think a charming woman of forty-ﬁve must have something amiss with her chastity; that she could not have been “strictly virtuous,” in the abused sense of that term, or else she would have been hag- gard and withered, with a hungry, dissatisﬁed look in her face? Those are the ma...
Show morei » N.“ - rraoergnnesz rinnncurioucsi-IT: UNTr:.AMMELEI> LIVES! .....___.4 BREAKING THE win? iron FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—No. 1s.—;wi;o1e No. 252. NEW YORK, OCT. 2,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.——.Iesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Gael shall be _/inishecl. St. John the Divine. W/te7°eof I was macle a 9nz'nz'ster to preach the un- searchable riches of . (J/wrist, and the mg/stery which from the lief/7,'nm'ng of the worlcl hath been hid in Gocl.—Paul.' WOMAN HER CWN SAVIOUR. Dear Weeklg/—I saw last night a lovely, charming and fas- cinating woman who was past forty-ﬁve years of age! And my soul was sad. Vilherefore? Did I think a charming woman of forty-ﬁve must have something amiss with her chastity; that she could not have been “strictly virtuous,” in the abused sense of that term, or else she would have been hag- gard and withered, with a hungry, dissatisﬁed look in her face? Those are the marks of the most extreme virtue, as the world goes. ,, But, no! I thought not nor cared whether this lovely “ old woman ” had rigidly adhered to the lines of honesty and chastity as laid down by social’rule. My instincts told me that somehow she must have led comparatively a purer life than the majority of women, else she could not have retained the charms of a ﬁnely-developed womanhood to such an age, considering that most Women, married or single, are past an “touch of nature ” generally at thirty. Then why was my soul sad at sight of this woman? Be- cause, on looking upon one fair specimen of womanhood well preserved, with powers of fascination still potent, and the nameless womanly charm still animating all her features, I could but sadly reﬂect upon the vast army of women de- spoiled of their inheritance through the inexorableness and pitilessness of perv_erted social rule; women dragging weary and defrauded lives into unhappy graves, in their devoted, ignorant adherence to blind and stupid customs, made for the beneﬁt of one sex alone, but made for that purpose in vain, since any custom based upon false conceptions of jus- tice and the higher law, must redound to the destruction of those Whom it is intended to beneﬁt, as well as for those it enslaves. The great ache in the bones and body and soul and spirit of humanity lies in the simple fact that men and women don’t know What ails them. Men are the last to feel the effects of inexorable social rule, that strike ﬁrst at the woman’s vitality, and so, after a time, ﬁnd their insidious way to the vitals of manhood. Men have so many resources to prop up their decline which is, nevertheless, as sure and certain as the march of Time. - When the husband ﬁrst learns that the attractive woman he took in the full ﬂush of her womanly charms has lost her vim and sparkle; that she is nothing more nor less than a passive instrument; that she is utterly wanting in anima,_ tion or sexual vitality; that all she lives for is her duty to him and the children that have been such a burden to bear; that all zest of life has faded from her existence, leaving her to drag through the days and years a tired, weary, hun- gry, yearning, patient woman, with that sad, “far off” look in her poor face so patent to those who take the pains to see it ;—when a husband ﬁrst observes all this, what does he think is the cause of it? what does he say to himself has done it? He thinks nothing; he says nothing; save, perhaps, in the case of one man in a thousand; for the stereotyped re- sult of sexual injustice to women is so ingrained that it has come to assume the aspect of nature. Most every husband looks for nothing else than to see his wife turn into an auto- matic machine, to be wound up and to run down daily for his temporal beneﬁt. And happy should she be if she has found the “ Rock of Ages,” at the foot of which she can sit and look up to a state of fruition to her dreams. Let me here remind oblivious husbands that their wives do dream/~—dreams that would arouse all the demoniacﬁselﬁsh j93!0118Y Of a perverted, carnal, masculine nature, if they could but be outlined before the vision of the “owners of women;” dreams that would turn men into assassins of angels who watch over and pity and sometimes compensate /‘ poor womanly prisoners of Time with glimpses of the “ might have been ” or the possible to be. More than one helpless woman has confessed to me out of the treasure-house of her spirit, that she lives only in her dreams; that dreams have been to her a purer source of hap- piness than the realities of life, and that were it not for her memory of visions, her soul would have sunk in despair by the wayside. There is a reserved source of strength in such visions that feed the over-taxed body as the water of life supplies the spirit. God’s mercy on the hopeless woman who is never compensated. even in her dreams, for the spoliation of “ damned custom!” I know these words touch sad hearts that read them. And yet there are Women who ﬁght against their dreams and visions, because they are so conscientious and helplessly de- voted to the duties imposed by rank selﬁshness, that they fear to wrong the vampire that feeds off their blood and body. They shrink from even a dream of happiness in their allegiance to their husbands, who never make any return for all they exact. Think of such allegiance as that, ye men who indulge the passions of your over-stimulated natures on other women than your wives! But if you did think of it, you would only laugh in your sleeves and wink with your boon companions over the “soft-headedness ” of woman; while you reﬁected she is worthy of nothing better than your oondescension to supply thfiliiward ﬁres at her passivity. I know how countless many womanly hearts would say “ Amen!” to these truths, while their prostituted bodies are held in a bondage that hell holds no torture equal to. "How in God’s name can men consent to be the monsters some of them are, to day after day accept the life-blood of women, never questioning if they return what they receive! If men were once aroused to the shocking truths of such a. state, they would not remain the cannibals they are, literally eating the body and drinking the blood of the women they love with a love no higher than the gratiﬁcation of a passion not recip- rocal. There is no lower passion than that; it is degraded "when not reciprocal, and exalted to the essence of divinity when it is, no matter what the state of the man and woman indulging it. Here is the truth in simple; though a want of knowledge can pervert even a reciprocal passion out of its own image of divinity into a demon of the bottomless pit. If husbands were only faithful to the women they daily drain of the life principle, there might" be some pity and pardon for them; some shade of reason in the submission of their wives. But when a husband gets up a devil of jealousy in his eye on seeing his wife the object of some attention from another man, when that same husband has run the gauntlet of license, then I must say the virtue of consistency shines prominently. I have seen such a husband dart a ﬁre of deadly and murderous hate upon his wife and the man who was paying heran attention, when the record of that husband had been jotted down in my book for years. I could but feel at such an exhibition all the mad and perverted state of men’s minds toward women; and I could almost have held that selﬁsh husband’:-1 record up for both his and his wife’s candid contemplation then and there. After all it remains for women alone to cleanse this putrid social atmosphere. Thework is woman’s, and it has got to be done. Sometimes my spirit fails me in this warfare, the outlook for the present appears so hopeless; and the enemies we are to meet are all the more implacable because they are women utterly ignorant of their condition, and ready to ‘ stone to death their saviours. How weak and culpable are those women who, seeing the truth that shall save and rejuvenate their wasted and ex- hausted womanhood, yet hold back in bondage‘ to a. selﬁsh passion of the man whose love isbased only in his own grati- ﬁcation, no matter at what cost to her who eats the dry husks of such a poor apology for all embracing love! Women will sacriﬁce much to their love; but when it comes to sacriﬁcing a principle of right, of the truth of which they are convinced in their souls, then I assert the penalty is richly merited. But suppose all women who have come to absolute knowl- edge that to yield their bodies to the use of men without a natural impulse, whether in marriage orout, is prostiiution in a higher and consequently more binding sense than the word is commonly used; supposing all such women were to be consistent and true to tlieir convictions, and take themselves from all such unhallowed use; suppose a wife who had been passive to her husband for years were to be enlightened as to the horrible perversion of such passivity, tofsay nothing of the crime of bearing children under such circumstances, and supposing her conscience would no longer permit her to live in such a state, and she were to take herself religiously away from her husband, though loving him with a pure affection of which he is utterly incapable, because he could not have submitted long years to her as she has to him without per- sonal compensation ;—what would be the result of such a pro»- ceeding on her part? A broken family of course! and a selﬁsh monster at bay, because ithe carcass on which be fed was taken from him! And all the cohorts of Mrs. Grundy would open their arms to the “injured” husband and howl at the “ undutiful” wife's heels till she dropped and died of terror and despair. Women whose consciences are aroused to the enormity Of cohabition without natural prompting». and Who are still in bondage to the man they love or do not love, as the case may ibe, are the most pitiable objects under the sun: the!“ is 3' position that angels might weep over, shedding tears of blood. But men say: “ VVhat would be the result of our wives rem fusing to yield_.us their bodies? Would not the deadened in- stinct of sexuality within them be liable to a reawakening pulse innanother direction then are we dishonored! - Well, I could laugh at that sort of reasoning which makes ’*'a' ‘man prefer an insensible ‘machine to sate his lust uP011 to 9* vitalized woman, instinct with the power to give and to _I'o- ceive happiness. What can a man know of sexual posﬁlblll“ ties who will reason that a woman dead to impulse 13 better for his purpose than as though some other man had POW“ to attract her womanhood ? 0, these are bold thoughts, Mrs. Grundy! Don’t put 011 such an air of modest confusion, my dear old lad)’: 15 1“ b°" comesyou who have been tete-a-tete in the dark so many times with the experimental truth! Don’t look so scared, you rigid and proper female, because your secret is known! If there are thousands and thousands of women who are 1g1101‘— ant of the truth, you, Madam Grundy, are not one of those thousands! My chief fault withﬂyou is that you are a brazen and vulgar old hypocrite—a wolf in sheeP’5 °1°'‘’hmg—an 388 in a lion’s skin, going about terrifying the really 1g110T3“tv whoare by no means innocent; for I’m not so 01631‘ but t0 sin in ignorance is much worse than to sin 111 knowledge. Therelis thisabout it, we are not so apt 130 51“ at all when we know all about it. Had our deaxrmother Eve been as wise :2 she ought to have been she would have laid hold of the rig her and for her descendants ever after. “ beautify the complexion” and “ purify the blood” than by using Laird’s Bloom of Youth, or ‘swallowing bottle after bottle of Stomach Bitters. But I forbear.‘ And I confess that as I write my heart is heavy with hoPe1eS5ne_5S for gay sex, since those women best qualiﬁed to help usher in the ay of our emancipation have hung ﬁre and run to. cover befpre a stuffed social scare—crow, assuming all the airs pertalin 10% to the “ most respectable,” though 0011Vm°9d of the mm Ban ness of the sanctuarY that hides “helm HELEN NASH" .._.._.._.. THE CURRENCY QUESTION- BY WARREN CHASE. If there ever was a time when the 1369916 _0“f§ht to b°_ 91?" lightened and undeceived on this ql1eSt}°“~ 1!? 15 n°_W’ for It certainly is the great question of issue in the coming 0190' tions, however much the leading papers and sP93k°"5 Ofboth parties may try to raise other bugbears to scare the voters into subjection, as in Ohio, where the administration is trying to effect a scare on the strength of prej udico ﬁgillnst C:3th°h‘_’S' when there is far more danger from the Young M9? 5 _Ch“_5‘ tian Association which is really a. D01'1i‘»i03-1 0i‘§§aI11Z3U0n_m league with speculators and any other power that can assist .them in controlling the government. That the leadlﬂg Papers of both parties, which have large circulation, are; owned 01' controlled by speculators, and against the producing 0138595 and their interest, is well known; and if they. 01' any Of them, were not thus linked by interest, such W0l1I('1'b3 at once purchased, or broken down by the united opD.0S1!'»10n Of the others; for the National Banks alone could afford to P37 five or six millions for such paper rather than have it eXP0_30 the scheme on which they are founded, to one or two mil- from some other man? And were our wives to obe7 311 ‘"1" tree ﬁrst, and then all knowledge would have been lawful for , ‘There is much that I could say to women of a better way to ‘ lions of readers. -These papers are constantly accusing the V / / / ‘I ix} ,, ./ .» . - we // 3% 7?‘ ?4/( // // l O WGGDHULL & Ul.AFLIN’S WEEKLY. Oct. 2, 1875. advocates of a greenback paper currency of a desire for inﬂation, when the party in power has already done all that Congress could to inﬂate the National Bank currency, by in- augurating free banking on National bonds, while the people pay thcmlabout $26,000,000 annually for putting this paper in circulation——paper that would be utterly worthless except for the government indorsement, which does not promise to redeem in specie but in greenbacks which these banks want "destroyed so there will be no redemption but bonds, and then they can depreciate and increased interest, discount for gold. and contract and expandat pleasure and whenever proﬁt will warrant either. They do not intend to redeem with specie, and could not if they would, and would not if they could, as that would cut off a large source of proﬁtable speculation. These papers know better, and their sophistry cannot be attributed to ignorance. It is interest that prompts them to deceive the people. They lmow that green- lbacks if interchangeable for interest-bearing bonds could not be inﬂated nor depreciated, and being the people’s own money for which the whole country is security, it could. never fail, and could easily and soon be made ex- changeable for gold at par forall who needed the lat- ter for foreign travel or trade; and as the margin be- tween it and gold would be nearly or entirely destroyed, speculation in gold would be ruined, and the business cease altogether. This gigantic swindling scheme of National Banks has not only the vast wealth of its friends to support it, by which it controls the party in powenand the President. but it also has the $25,000,000 annually of the peoples money directly from the treazury to use to perpetuate its existence, and to keep the lea.d/./ership of both parties and tl:».ei_r leading papers. All this cry of hard money is 2. sham, as everybody ought to know that it is not as convenient for domestic use, and cannot supply the demand if it was. The truth is we must have paper, as all know; and the question is, shall the people furnish their own as they requre it, or shall we au- thorize speculators to furnish it, and pay them a preniiuni to furnish a really worthless paper; worthless as far as the banks are concerned, and which is not exchangeable at option of holder for even bonds, which greenbacks should be. ’l.‘h.e quantity and value (or rate of interest) would’ both regulate themselves as soon as the speculator’s currency was made to give way to the issue of greenbackr. The speakers and papers of the speculators, never talk of redemption Of National Bank currency with specie, nor of the ‘inﬂation of this paper, which on the passage of the last act sent gold up from 9 to 16 per cent premium. The arguments and charges of the speculators n_early all suit the party in power and the leaders of the other party who are deter-miiieri to controlits nominations, so that they care little which beats, as they did not in the case of Seymour and Grant, if they did in the case of Greeley and Grant. It is curious to witness how quick they try to destroy the deserved reputa- tion of one of their great men as soon as he speaks or writes against the speculators, as witness Butler and Kelly; and even Logan, is being dropped into obscurity. No language is severe and sarcastic enough even for the same party leaders to which they belong, if a voice is raisedagainst the schemes that supply both rostrum and press with money to carry the elections and deceive the people. There must and will be a terrible revolution if this outrageous swindle is not de- fcated. We have raised a voice of warning with 1_n:.n_,v others that, if heeded in time, can save our country fronfi the most terrible ﬁnancial crash and crisis it has ever witnessed, and which threatens repudiation if the present party and policy is continued, and which can be averted surely and safely if the opposite is at once adopted. G"EM_S F_ROM FOURIER. SELECTED BY A. CBIDGE. ON THE RELATIONS or THE SEXES. Do they (philosophers, moralists, etc.) not know that per- petual ﬁdelity in love is contrary to human nature? That if some ninnies of either sex may be brought to this, the mass of men and women cannot‘? And hence, that all legislation requiring characters so incompatible with the passions (emo- tions, sentirnents, affections) can only produce speculative ridicule and practical disorder, since the entire social body is tacitly leagued to authorize these infractions. It is but a continuance of the oppressive customs which dominated in obscure ages——customs which it is ridiculous to impose where we boast of reason and respect for. the wishes of nature. (I 145, 146.) i -s [Remark-—Fourier was probably correct in his estimate of V the extent of non-conformity in France ﬁfty years ago, but in the United States, to-day, conformity among women probably the rule, and a spurious ‘morality is maintained at the expense of health, which, in conjunction with the coarse licentiousness of many or most men, naturally consequent thereupon, tends seriously to lower the vital force of succeed- ing generations] Every word or thought, in conformity with nature, is made by society a crime on the part of women. I., 14.0.) [Remark-—A mistake for which society dearly pays, inas- , much as licentiousness and all its consequences are neces- sary correlatives of a starvation-morality, which regards it as sinful to gratify the best and strongest faculties of our nature.] When philosophy rails at the vices of women it becomes its own critic. It has produced these vices (cunning, du- plicity, falsehood, intrigue, etc.) by--a social system, which, compressing their faculties from infancy onward, forces them to use fraud in "order to deliver themselves to ‘nature.’ 1.. 147.) « _ v . Drive the passions out at the door and they return by the window. (I.,226.) [Remark.—That is, suppress the natured, orderly, beneﬁ- cent manifestationof a faculty, and it becomes disorderly, licentious, mischievous. This is pre-eminently the case with the amative functions] » I do not claim here to criticise civilized education, nor to imply that W9 §l19liltl= inspire women with spirit of liberty, I / Truly it is necessary that each social period should fashion its youthto revere dominant absurdities. [! l !] And, if it be necessary, in the barbaric order, to brutalize women, to persuade them that they have no souls, so as to render them willing to be sold in the market and imprisoned in the seraglio, it is similarly necessary, in the civilized order, to stupefy women from their infancy to ﬁt them for the dogmas of philosophy, for the servitude of marriage, and for the debnsement of falling into the power of ,a husband whose character may be the opposite of theirs. But as I censure the barbarian who brings up his daughters with a View to the customs of a civilization in which they will never reside, so I censure the civilizoe who brings up his daughters in a spirit of freedom and reason appropriate to the sixth and seventh social periods [G uaranteeism and Simple Seriism——see “ Tab- leau of the First Phase of the Social Movement”] at which we have not arrived. (I., 148-9.) [Re1nm‘k.——Here is the grand fallacy of Fourier and other social reformers. They expect that we can reach an advanced, socal state by external mechanisms before we are interiorly and individ ually ﬁtted for it. The lobster would not cast his shell if he did not get too big for it. So must we cast the shell of civilization by outgrowing it, not waiting until another is formed, that can only be made possible by breaking through the first. Only so far as we try to actualize our conceptions of sexual or other freedom, shall we realize the imperfections of the present social order and work for its improvement. If our children are to be educated in adaptation to the present socal phase, it is idle to expect that a superior one can ever be reached. It is only so far as individuals in mind and body revolt against existing forms and fetters that a new social frainework, adapted to new aspirations, will be realized; the force must work from our inmost nature outward, adjusting the outmost to the needs of the; inmost, making the social mechanism. To borrow an expression from the Episcopal catechism, “ An outward and visible form of an inward and spiritual grace.” But Fourier and Robert Owen seemed to think that the social frameworli being ﬁrst provided, the soul would expand to ﬁll it. Failures heaped’ upon failures have proved their terrible mistake, the effect of which has been to postpone the march of social progress for at least two generations. Spiritualism is slowly, silently, but surely "working a revolution in these materialistic conceptions. ‘While glimme.r of even spiritual truth had reached Fourier’s mind, it needed its full brightness to infuse life into ‘his magniﬁcent but mainly mechanical system. The transition from civilization to harmony will, like all growth, be gradual, and will be effected by the demands of the inner life and the individual man. for a social mechanism in accordance with needs of that life-—not by any aribitrary, cut-and-dried, sudden transition, as dreamed of by Fourier and some of his worshipers, one of the most enthusiastic ofiwhom educates his daughters in accordance with Fourier’s advice as above, so that for any good his Fourierism does he might as well be living on the moon. Another is so im- mersed in the glories of future social conditions that he utterly neglects to take one step to better the present, ‘ though said to be quite able, as a man of means and leisure, to takeseveral. A true conception ofthe close relations be- tween this side of Jordan and the other, seems necessary‘ to secure the motive power. Even if we fail to reach improved social conditions in the earth life, we shall, by ﬁtting ourselves for them ‘(and not otherwise) reach them on the other side. Three accidents contributed to enroot among the moderns this spirit of oppression against the weaker sex, viz. : 1. The introduction of the venereal malady, the dangers of which transformed sexual pleasures into debauchery, and tended to limit the freedom of liaisons between the sexes. (This malady is extirpated by the combined household.) 2. The inﬂuence of Catholicism, the dogmas of which. ene- mies of sexual pleasure, deprive it of all inﬂuence on the so- cial system, and have re-enforced, by religious prejudices, the ancient tryranny of the conjugal bond. 3 The birth of Mohammedanism, which, aggravating the misfortune and degradation of woman in the barbarous phase, reflected a false tint of happiness on the less deplorable con- dition of woman in civilization. (L, 150) We may conclude that, in the mind of God customsin love a nd in other pleasures) are but temporary and variable forms, and not essentially immutable. (IV., 84.) . « Our policy opens to falsehood full access in the passion of love, which rules at least one-fourth of the social relations. Once introduced here, it necessarily controls family relations, and very soon the whole system, the same as a contagion to which is open the fourth of an infected frontier. (IV., 55.) Philosophy, sanctioning falsehood and constraint in half of the social mechanism (the “minor order,” comprising love and familiem) might have expected to seefalsehood and constraint dominating in the other half, the major order (ambition and friendship) where there cannotexist either liberty or truth in civilization. (lV., _ 59.) [Remork. Terribly true. Falsehood in love is generally regarded as legitimate; but the new regime is outgrowing this, and progressive people recognize that truth should govern in love relations as much as in anything. This in-‘ dicate-sadrift toward ahigher social order than what is called civilization——one based on truth and love-—aud it must, be based on both to be based on either.] NEW YORK, Sept. 14, 1875. To VICTORIA C. WOODHULL: Respected and Dear Frienrl-—l know that you always re- spect truth whenever and wherever you ﬁnd it. I know you will honor any faith that is faith, and not humbug. I believe, and I think you will, that Messrs. Moody and Sankey are honest, and mean what they say and sing. If they are, they will cripple a few of the sham religionists of the United States in their travels; for true faith, no matter in what creed, is always more thana match for hypocrisy and Phari- seeism. Wishing them well, I have written a coupleof songs, from the Christian standpoint, for Mr. Sankey, and I hope he will favorme by accepting and using them. I am mis- teilgen if he rejects them because they come from one who denies all man-made gods. But though I do not be- lieve in the supernatural claims of the Nazarene, you know I honor him, as a great reformer, and have a profounder respect for him, and for most of his doctrines, than ninety- nine hundredths of the so-caled Christians have, who mon- opolize the churches. I also know enough of your liberality and kind-heartedness to believe that you will allow me space enough in your paper to make good my offer to Mr. Sankey. Very respectfully yours, ROBERT VV. HUME. THE PARABLE OF THE FEAST. BY R. w. HUME. The board it is garnished! The feast it is spread! The hall it is lighted andclearcd! And round far and wide has the summons been sped, But the guests they have not yet appeared. CHoRUs.—Oh, come to the feast of the Lord! Come, cheerfully, thankful, and soon; Though the children of pride May stand aside, FOI'~wS.l.Dl161'S there’s always room !. But Mammon isbusy; hels counting his gold; He will not attend to the call; And Luxury fears to go out in the cold, And wraps-herself close in her shawl. . Vainglory refuses the summons to heed; He’s ﬁxing a plume on his head; q Sloth rises, and curses the messenger’s speed, Then lays herself down in her bed. Inﬁdelity swears, as the letter he reads, And throws it aside with disdain; Lust haughtily says that no favor she needs From him who has written the same. So the messengers all have returned to their Lord, And told how they’ve treated His call; The feast it is waiting, spread out on the board, But none have come yet to the hall. Then out speaks the Master: “ Go forth, far and wide, And bring in the halt and the blind; The leper shall share it, by all cast aside, And leave not the beggar behind!” “ Call all to the banquet! Fill, ﬁll every seat! Go forth, and collect them with haste! For none of the haughty, the wealthy or great, A part of my supper shall taste.” CLEAR THE WAY. BY R. w. HUME. Make room for the sinner! and clear, clear the way For him who is burdened with care; Though vein is the Pharisee’s effort to pray, Yet the sinner need never despair! C11onUs.——Thcugh Mary might honor the name of her Lord, And John on His bosom ﬁnd rest, _ Though Peter might‘ ﬁght for His cause with the sword, , Yet Magdalen loved him the best! Make room for the sinner! and clear, clear the way For the halt as he limps through the ﬁeld; The haughty may laugh as his footsteps they stray, But soon his poor limbs shall be healed! ' Make room for the sinner! and clear, clear the way For the blind as he stumbles in night; Let him heed not the taunts of the proud and the gay, For he soon shall rejoice in the light. Make room for the sinner! and clear, clear the way For the leper as white as the snow; Ha! see how they shun him and scatter and stray, But soon a. new life shall he know! Make room for our Saviour! and clear, clear the way, His praises we’ll‘cheerfully sing, Who bears all our sorrows and burdens away, Our prophet, our priest and our king! AN HOUR wirn Ti-1E WEEKLY, NO. 249. After the above interview I found myself P0359339d Of 50 much food for thought that I concluded to commit some of my meditations to paper and send them to its Publishers. f0I‘ the use, if they saw fit, of its readers. . The ﬁrst article that attracted my attention was on “ Money.” “ Its principles should be thoroughly under- stood.” What is money ? market of speculation. tute for value. _ Money is king in every department of life, whereas it should be the servant of all. Money has become a usurper. It has gained this illegitmate supremacy through the ignor- ance of the people concerning its proper functions. So long as its legitmate functions are not properly understood, it will maintain the position it has gained by usurDaB10n- The whole world is sustained by the labor of the PI‘0f111001‘- He holds the first title to the product. The'P1'09-111017 16 the only article of intrinsic value. The drone needﬂ the P1‘0dl101'«; The most important commodity in the What should it be? A mere substi- exchange therefor he fabricates a worthless article which he calls money and clubs with the tl_tle—-“basls of Value- The producer conceives a divine reverence for the chaﬁ. and gladly makes the exchange. _ — _ ‘ The producer wants more chaﬁ’ and bargains with the drone to buy, thug making the chaﬁ the value and his wheat the substitute. Worthless money is “OW at a premium, and valuable wheat is a drug in the market- A civil war is inaugurated. The govermentwants laborers and products. The government levies to obtain the laborers. but the drones hold the products of the country and demalld money in return. Government has no moneY- DP01163 0ﬂ’91' to loan at higher rate of interest on ample S60111‘il5Y- GOVBTIV ment gives its note endorsed by the laborers, and secured by mortgage on the products and soil of the country. Producers and products are decimated; clrcnes and money are saved. but as he has no article of value 130 giV6 the PI'0d-11091‘ in I 4 I 33?. . ‘ To paid expenses running State Governments... Oct. :2, 18%. woonnotiz a ctastiuis wsjsstasi I 3 and drones increased in the same ration that the former are diminished. As in other gambling, the loser must pay tribute to the gainer. Money is king. Here is his statement of account with the producer as rendered by his ﬁnancial agent : Consuming Producer in account with Accumulating Cap 15- talist, Dr. V 1875. j J uly 4.-—'I‘o balance from last year’s account, as per U. S., S. and R. R. bonds, including gold premium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ._. . . . . . . . . .$4,000,000,000 Interest on same, including gold premium . . . . . . 400,000,000 1876. . 0 July 3.-—Interest on bank loans for preceding - year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60,000,000 To paid expenses running U. S. Government... 60,000,000 40,000,000 To paid sundry bills for you for food, clothing, etc, being your private expenses for the past year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,400,000,000 Interest for 1875 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 580,000,000 Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .$7,548,000,000 CONTRA. By services for year ending with July 3, 1876.. . .$2,600,000,000 Balance due July 4, 1876 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,948,000,000 ' ~- . July 4., 1875 ....................... .. 4,400,000,000 Increase of your indebtedness for national year. 548,000,000 At this rate what will the producer’s indebtedness be on July 4, 1976? Computing it»by your table, headed “ Ponder this,” I have $1,210,41G,480,000. - _ This isithe result of but five minutes of my hour with the WEEKLY. . EDWARD PALMER. YOU CANNOT WHISTLE IT AWAY. The publication of the correspondence between Mr. Brit- ton and Mr. Moulton gives an opportunity for newspaper cant which has of course been fully improved. Leave the case alone!’ Its exploring will damage public morals! This is what these thoughtless editors say. As if the worst pos- sible damage to public morals was not done by those men’ who lift Henry Ward Beecher up into the pulpit again, and listen to him whilefhe protests that he is a manly fellow! The failure to sift this Beecher scandal to the bottom and punish the guilty—-the toleration of both parties to the late suit when one or the other must be black with crimes against law, manhood, religion and honor——these things are what are doing the Worst injury to society. No one can blame Mr. Moulton for refusing to accept anolle prosequii. No man with an atom of decency, so charged as he is, and conscious of innocence, would listen for a moment to a proposal which did not absolutely withdraw and deny the truth of the charge. Mr. Beecher went before the Grand Jury and swore that Mr. Moulton had lied when he said what he did regarding his, Beecher’s, relations with Mrs. Tilton. This is a serious charge to make against a man lately your bosom friend, and the recipient of your warmest esteem and fullest conﬁdence. We should hold Mr. Moulton vile indeed if he did not demand that his accuser, who appealed to the people to_punish his alleged libeller, should prove the truth of his allegation, or himself accept the brand of a liar and a perjurer. . In the management of Beecher's case Brother Shearman was artful, as always. After long delay, and when it was Well understood that the indictments would not be tried before the civil suit was called, and therefore would never be tried at all, Mr. Beecher went before the Grand Jury and swore out the indictments against Tilton and Moulton. The necessity for the act and its performance must have given him as rough a moral Wrench as a man not habituated to perjury could well endure. But he took the oath, and so laid the foundation—stone of his defense——assurance, deﬁance, assault upon his accusers. Having in advance thus dis- credited his assailants by ostentatious criminal proceedings, he wasin better trim to meet them in the civil suit, and his word against ‘theirs would tell more effectually. Hence he took the oath, and that on the Holy Book. Moreover, a bril- liant side move had been made. Miss Proctor had sued Moulton for libel in printing what he could not possibly prove, if true, without Beecher’s aid, and this tended to cast I further doubt on Moulton in the public mind. Mr. Beecher fortunately did not have to take an oath in this proceeding, which was wisely compromised before a referee. After all this boldness, now when it is altogether proper and indeed due to the parties accused to try the indictments, Mr. Beecher consents to a nolle proscquvl, and the District Attorney asks Mr. Moulton to do likewise. Mr. Beecher still leaves on record his oath on the Bible that Mr. Moulton is a liar, but is willing not to be put to the necessity of proving the charge; and the District Attorney asks Mr. Moulton if he is not satisﬁed. If he had accepted such terms he would have been a. poltroon. People seem to forget that it is a ter- riblc charge to bring against a man, that he and his wife con- spired together to ruin a.distinguished clergyman, their familiar friend and trusting conﬁdant, and by lying and per- jury, and other base and criminal means, sought to accom- plish their satanic purpose. Those who suppose that this Beecher scandal will ever rest while Mr. Beecher preaches and prays, drives four-in-hand, and makes burnt cork babies at the Twin Mountain House, cracks jokes at county fairs, and prepares to re-enter Brooklyn like a Roman general returning from the conquest of an empire, and to resume the performance of a manly fellow from Plymouth pulpit, mistake the temper of the public mind and are ignorant of the working of events. Society cannot afford to let it rest, or to allow the--casuistry and cant of his defense to stultify the general thought. To do so would be to commit an outrage on decency, and offer an insult to reason, religion, and morality.—Sun, Sept. 16. HAIL, VICTORIA! I have been reading the comments of the press upon Victo- ria’s last lectures. Truly a marvelous change! The storm of denunciation is o’er; the mild rainbow appears, beaming peace and truth! As I read, the happy, deep-drawn tears, came to my ‘eyes, for Lfelt that at last the great truthswhich Victoria has suffered so much to make prevail in the hearts of men, have touched as with magic wand a few noble na- tures 'in the realm of journalism. Henceforth the question of human progress through the ele- vation of sexualityto the highest from the lowest place in men’s consideration, is in the ascendant. I revert to the dark days of 1872-3, when I sought with all the persuasion which a deep sympathy and a keen insight could give, to gain access to these same journals for a word of remonstrance, a plea how- ever qualiﬁed, for outraged liberty in the persons of the ladies of Broad street; and I almost wonder if this day is in- deed one in the same century! Wondrous is thy power, O Truth! And then I recall the Music Hall disgrace——the shameful proceedings at the Spiritualists’ meetings—the dead silence which reigned in the columns of many “advanced ” reform j ournals——the hissing and stinging of the baser sort of fellows in the Satanic press—-all these things I recall, and then I read again the totally altered tone of such papers as the Albany Argus, Eveming Post and Troy Whig. And then the honest testimony as to ability; “A better orator than either Anna. Dickinson or Olive Logan;” “Would make a glorious actress,” etc., etc. _ Surely this is justice, and though tardy iswelcome. But it is left for the Watertown Times and also the Despatch to cap the climax. Yes, gentlemen, that is all right, but I hope you didn’t forget Mrs. Livermore U’) and Mrs. Howe ?) How-e‘s that? I These ladies have the weakness of their sex, and will not bear to have another woman put in such comparison with themselves. Ihope you understand that these ladies have “columns” at their command, and I hope, also, that your wives will protect you against all and sundry——mops and brooms in the hands of othervwomen to whose rival you have ventured to do justice. A. BRIGGS DAVIS. W onossrnré, Mass. “ RESOLVED—THAT THERE IS -NO CONSCIOUS EXISTENCE AFTER DEATH.” This subject which we have for present consideration is in the affirmative form, and, as it stands, would seem to de- cide itself, without the chance for an argument on either side. I object to this, and think that it should have been stated in the form of a question, “ Is there a conscious exist- ence after death?” which would leave it open for an equal argument on both sides, for and against; while as it now stands we who are opposed to it, or rather we who have a ﬁrm belief in the pimmortality of the spirit, have first to con- tradict the statement and then try and prove our position. There are some laws in every science which are known to exist, yet they cannot be explained or demonstrated. There are rules in mathematics which we call axioms, or self-evident truths, and consider them so plain and easily understood that they need no explanation. They may not to us after having arrived at an age of maturity, but to a child they are just as dark and intricate as others which we feel called upon to explain. The same with children of a larger growth in regard to things for which they can ﬁnd no satisfactory answer in their own minds. There are those who understand and feel convinced in regard to subjects or questions which they cannot by any possible means make plain to others, for the reason that while they have received the most con- vincing proof to them, the same evidence may go for nought with others. Hence there are questons that can never be decided for mankind, as a whole, because they can never be explained to the satisfaction of all; therefore St. Paul was wise when, speaking of the diﬁerences of opinion among the brethren, ‘he said, “ Let each of you be convinced in his own mind,” but at the same time he tells them to be “ always ready to give a reason for the hope that is within you.” Our friend, in arguing the other side of this question, has taken the position that there is nothing in nature or science to prove that there is a continuance of spiritual con- sciousness after the body has undergone the process which we call death; nothing that is tangible or that can be demon- strated to any of our bodily senses. VVe claim there is a great amount of proof; that there are those who have seen, felt and conversed with departed friends and acquaintances. Hundreds of persons now living can, and do, testify to these facts; numerous records or histories of the past contain similar accounts; while there is no way of proving that those persons have told what they knew to be falsehoods or that they were deceived. We may disbelieve their statements, and say that it is impossible, ‘because we have never had any such experiences; but this is no proof that they have not. As well might a blind man say there is no such thing as light, because his darkened eyes could not perceive it, or a deaf man declare that there is no reverberation of sounds, pro- ducing the beautiful effect which we call music, noway of communicating one with another through the medium of the human voice, because. being deprived of the sense of hearing, he can by no possible means be convinced or made to realize that others possess a faculty of which he has no knowledge. Our friend has also taken the position that our idea of a. future existence is inconsistent, for the reason that so many centuries elapsed before mankind ever conceived the idea of immortality or had any word to express it. He forgets thatin human de- velopment thelphysical always precedes the spiritual, and how S10W\ and uncertain has been the progress in physical science. ‘No wonder that our knowledge of spiritual things has but just begun. Only a fewryearslhave elapsed since mankind were almost entirely ignorant of the organism, ele- ments and uses of the different parts of the human system, andaeveii now there is much uncertainty and disagreement among physiologists on the subj ect.- None of them can trace the connection or explain the wonderful relation existing between mind and matter, body and spirit, the positive and negative forces Whichconstitute a human being. Our friend claims that the thinking and moving power which we call spirit is inherent in the material of the bodyand inseparable from it, consequently when they cease to act in unison they both are destroyed or cease to exist. We claim that they are entirely distinct in quality, and that as the body eliminates and passes into other forms, so also the spirit is capable of taking on another form and still retaining its consciousness and individuality, as everything in nature has the power to attract and appropriate to itself those elements which are necessary for its existence and development. The little seed when placed in the ground in every instance ﬁnds the ele- ment suited to develop its individuality, or rather its distinct species as a plant. Place two ﬂower seeds in the ground, no matter how near together, if they are alike they will produce plants of the same kind; if unlike, they will develop accord- ingly and ‘produce plants and blossoms entirely different, although apparently fed by the same soil, watered with the same moisture and warmedby the same sunshine. Can any explain the process by which this is done? No. 3: et we all know it to be so. Why say, then, that nothing is a fact or worthy of belief which cannot be explained? If there were no other proof, the simple love of life and desire forits con- tinuance which is inherent in the human heart, and the known fact that there is not a want or desire which is necessary for the happiness or comfort of the physical being but has been anticipated and provided for infthe great laboratory of nature, is an assurance that no spiritual need has been unprovided for. To a mind full of activity and desirous of knowledge capable of appreciatiiig the wonderful and beautiful unfold-Q ings of natur-efand ﬁnding happiness therein, what greater calamity could befall it than to be suddenly and forever cut off ere it had scarce begun to taste the pleasure in store or unfold its powers and capabilities? Well might we solilo- quise: If this be life, to live a fewjsliort years And suffer pain and fear, hunger and cold, .‘3orrow, and every ill that racks my brain Or Lorlzines my frail form, with only here and tlicre A glimpse of peace and happiness, ~ Why then am I thus formed, tortured, And then destroyed? Is it to please the will And show the power of an a1l—wise and Everlasting God? Oh, cruel, cruel, Thus to make a toy for Thy own pleasure At so great. a cost. -Mus. AKIN, Karus, Pa. Emrror. or Woonieinilil AND CLAisi.iN’s WEEKLY: I sent to your paper for publication, an item correcting the misrejpreseiitatioiis of the Bmmer of Light in its editorial -comments upon my reply to charges made by Mrs. Jennie llolmes: stating that the Editor of that paper refused to publish the szmie. At that time I felt fully justified in doing it, as editorial etiquette does not allow the postponement of ' such matter, and i:he fact that the next number of the Ban- ner did not contain it was to me equivalent to its refusal. I wish, however, to say that since that number a part of the ‘ item has appeared in the 13m/mer of L9',ght,(, Mr. Colby striking oﬁ" such part did not please him. In order to be just to all, and to i‘iiisrep1'esoi1t none, I ask you to givs this place. 7 E. ANNE IIINMAN. SEPTEMBER 10, 1875. Dem Weekly-—Y(>u have not made a point on the M. D.’s attack upon Beecher. These undergraduates of old fogy orthodoxy failed to ventilate their bosoms, while Henry was fairly open to castigation; but now that he is working righteously to cover past blunders, they venomously begin to claw at jhim in the meanest fashion (under false pretences). They make him accountable for breaking the Sabbath; they . say tavern keepers pay him, railroads give him return com- mission, horse-racers and “ thimble-riggers ” attend his meetings, and some go so far as to say ultra free lovers attend and are comforted. Now it appears to me Beecher is doing real good, and I hope his people will send him always in the suburbs. Yours ‘truly, FAIR P_[,Ay_ THOUGHTS. If God is the Omnipotent, all things are evolviugin harmo- nious accord with the design in creation, and the theological conception of a devil, a great incarnation of maleﬂcence rul- ing this cosmos in opposition tolnﬁnitc Will, becomes an un- tenable idea. ' Infancy is a period of ignorance during which voluntary action arises from instinct. ‘ Cliildhoodis an interval of faith, wherein ancestral views, the customs of society,‘the dictates of party and the edicts of creed are the standards of life. Age is the resting-place of knowledge, the harmony of (305. mic order. Many whose heads are silvered by time tarry in childhood, waiting the streiigtii of spirit-life for ability to rend the bands of ignorance, which now hold them from the joy of wisdom. —Br1'nt0n. I SAID one man to another: “ If it wasn’t Sunday, how much would you take for that lumber?” “ If it wasn’t Sunday I’d tell you,” was the reply. . _ THIR’I‘Y~ONE young ladies of Wai'saw, Ky., have signed a pledge, that during twelve months they will not purchase any dress material. costing over twenty-ﬁve cents a yard; that they will observe strict economy in the household, and use all means in their power to lighten the burdens of hus- bands and fathers. A BEAUTIFUL and ﬁtting tribute was paid to the memory of the late Alice and Phoebe Cary by their lady friends,'who decorated their graves in Greenwood Cemetery with ﬂowers. The sisters are buried beside another sister, who died some years ago, and not far from the grave of their old friend, Horace Greeley. MADAME THIERS, of her own notion and by general con- sent, appears to have placed herself in the position formerly occupied by the Empress Eugenie, so far as fashion is con- cerned. During the present season she has at least been successful, after much thought and consultation, in accom- plishing a calico revival and restoring it to respectability in the fashionable world. " 4 WOODHULL .s,cLArLIN'swnnxLr Oct. 2, 1875. TERMS DF SUBSCRIPTION. ravnnnu IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 00 one copy for six months, - - - - - - - 1 50 L Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year, - - - ‘- - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. « FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION CAN BE MADE To THE AGENCY on THE AMERICAN mrws conrnmr, LON , non, ENGLAND.’ One copy for one year, - - - $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - A - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. « Per line (according to location), - From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills wi be collected from the ofhce of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODEULL & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 1521 Nassau street, New York. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull .2 Olai‘tin’s Weekly, . P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0ﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. /' V \\\\\\\l‘ t - .. ' A El “" ' . \ \_=‘~t—>- /,-/‘-=‘\-x ' . so - ‘ t l -5 .. - ii If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.—Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.—St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- 1oocrisy.—J ames, iii., 1 7. And these signs shall follow them: In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall reoover.——Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, OCT. 2, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets 0 9"‘ the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEICLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should l.ose no opportunity to bring these articles to tr e attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of al. of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon "it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; on,‘ THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him._-er. MATTHEW, ii., 2. » gt This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We ‘adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. l THE DEVIL-=-EVIL. He answered, and said unto them: He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; the ﬁeld is the world, the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the evil one; the enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the World, and the reapers are the angels.—ST. MATTHEW, xiii., 37 to 39. And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led _by the spirit into the wilderness, being tempted forty days of the devil.--ST. LUKE, iv., 2. T And in _the synagogue there was a man which had a spirit of an un- clean deVll.——IBID, 33. _And when he was yet coming, the devil threw him down and tare hJ1I1.—-ST. LUKE, iii., 42. ‘ Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father, the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do; he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh his own, for he is a liar and the father of it.—ST. J OBN, viii. 44. Then Saul, ﬁlled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him and said: 0, full gt all subtlety and all mischief, thou child of the devil.~THE AcTs, xn1., 9 and 10. For_as much then as the children are partakers of ﬂesh and blood, he also himself took part of the same, that through death he might destroy him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver them who, through fear of death, were all their lifetime subject to bondage.»- Hnnnnws, 11., 14. He that committeth sin is of the devil, for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.-—I. J OHN, iii., 8. And the_ great dragon was cast out; that old serpent called the Devil and Satan, which deceiveth the whole WOX‘ld.—REVELATIONS, xii., 9. Resist the devil, and he will ﬂee from y0l1.——JAMES, iv., '7, As we have said in these articles, there can scarcely be a. rightful conception of any basic principles, unless the one conceiving have a competent, and, in the right direction, a just idea of the basis of all principles. The various absurd or ridiculous, as it may be, conceptions of God, that exist in the minds of the people generally, are the framework upon which are hung all the still more absurd or ridiculous theories of the universe and its various parts. Certain terms or phrases come into common use, and are supposed to have a deﬁnite and tangible signiﬁcance, but which, when examined critically regarding their origin and the use that was made of the words in the other languages from which they were derived, are found to be entirely perverted from that use and their signiﬁcation. In analyzing the Garden of Eden, it was found how the world has been led astray by a perverted use of the words used to describe the Garden, and the whole meaning of the original language lost in the new rendition, which rendition, with all its falsities, ab- surdities and impossibilities, has been made the corner- stone of the whole Christian plan for salvation, while the real signiﬁcance requires something wholly different to make it consistent with the end to be attained. The plan for raising man from a fallen condition must be consistent, must have some proper relations, with the fall that was made, and the position that is to be regained. That is to say, if the original sin were a moral sin, then the reinstate- ment must be a moral one; but if it were a physical sin, then no moral regeneration can ever effect a return to purity. ‘ .It has been found that creation is a process by’ which God is remoulding matter, so that He may ﬁnd perfect expres- sion through it for all His attributes, in a higher scale than that was upon;which it is based; and that all the discords and apparent contendings between the seemingly Opposite forces that are made manifest by the progress of the crea- tive plan, are only the opposition“—the resistance, more properly speaking—-that matter presents to the progress. The whole development of the creative plan may be illus- trated by any fact in mechanics. The raising of a stone from the ground, to be made the cap of the dome of a building, for instance, typiﬁes it completely. From the time the raising from the old to the new position is begun until it is ﬁnished, and the stone is made to adorn the com- pleted structure, there is a constant resistance oﬁered, not self-conceived and obstinate, and merely for the sake of being opposed, but because it is a natural quality that be- longs to the stone. As with the stone, so it has been with all matter in the creation, from the beginning of the present order of evolution; and so it will continue to be until the last cap-stone is placed upon the dome of creation—until the perfect man appears standing upon its apex the com- . pleted image of the Creator, God. Now how widely different from the principle which this illustration presents, is the idea that has found acceptance generally among men about the opposition that is offered to the evolution of the world, as characterized by the word standing at the head of this article. From a condition or quality natural to all matter, this spirit or power of opposi- tion to motion has been rendered into a personal being, with hoofs, tail and claws and labeled the devil. This devil is the symbol of evil. He is evil with a “ d” preﬁxed, as God is good with the interpolation of an “ 0;” and has beengaccredited with having omnipotent and omnipresent attributes. It is only necessary to consider a moment how impossible it is for anything in the shape of form and hav- ing the generally supposed appendages, in the minds of the people, attached to the devil, to see the" supreme folly of the personalization of this spirit of opposition; whereas, if it be considered in the light of the principle presented in our illustration, it will be made readily to appear how thig spirit is co~extensive with the power that develops it; in- deed, how there could be no evidence of the existence of that power, were it not for this very opposition. The power is God; the resistance to His will is the object upon which it is exerted, is matter; while these two are the positive and the negative sides of the universe, without both of which there could be no evidence of the existence of either; in- deed there would be neither, because if there were no ‘evi- once. dence of force there could be no force; and because if there were no object upon which force could exert itself, there could be no evidence, that is, no result, no motion, no life. But there are other phases of inconsistency connected with the devil that may properly be referred to, so that the whole structure built upon the basic perversion may fall at It is asserted by the professedly Christian world that God is the creator of all things; that He is All-wise, All- powerful, and Everywhere Present; but at the same time they instruct the world of a devil who has quite as much power, even more wisdom, and equally omnipresent with God; and they tell us that the two are at war with each other for the possession of the world. Now upon their own propositions God must have created the devil and created him as a devil, else he could never have had existence as such. Also, logically, according to them God being All- wise, He must have created the devil purposely, and the devil accomplishes just what God intended that he should accomplish. If this be not so, then the wisdom or else the power of God is seriously impeached, and the devil is more entitled to be accredited the Omnipotent than is God. It is useless to attempt to dodge these issues. It is only folly that will attempt. They must be met, and when they are met and squarely considered, all the false theories and ideas about life and death; about God and the devil; about the responsibility and immunity of man, must be dis- pelled, and the mind made clear and free to accept the truth as it is in God and as it was exempliﬁed in Christ, in whom there was no opposition, because in Him the work of recon- ciliation had been accomplished. , A There is still another VIGW to be entertained of the rela- tions of these two seemingly opposed powers, and this is, that if there were no resistance offered to the force that is in the universe tl1ere,‘would be nothing to be attracted, and consequently there could be no formation. Formation is a result of the attraction exerted over the particles of matter of which the form is composed. Attraction necessitates the existence of something to be attracted ; while to be attracted is to bring a power to bear upon the thing attracted that overcomes the power under which it‘ previously existed. This law is universal. It applies to all things in the king- dom of matter, of mind and of spirit ; it involves all forms below man, and he is also subject to it. Every act which he performs, physically, mentally or morally is an illustration of this principle, and an illustration of attractions and re- pulsions ; of leaving the old and going to the new ; of over- coming the devil and of being reconciled more and more to God. For every such act is determined by the comparative strength of the two forces ; of that power which would lead him to do this, and of that which would prevent him from doing it.';‘ Analyze any act that may be chosen as an illus- tration and it will resolve itself into just this formula; and, moreover, it will also be found that the person performing the act has nothing to do with the creation of either of these opposing powers; so what becomes of the common idea of personal responsibility ? But there is a responsibility which is not to be escaped, which is consistent with the principles upon which ‘this article is based, and which will ultimately be made so clear that “the wayfaring man, though a fool, may understand.” This principle of attrac- tion is the method by which God evolves the world. He never attracts downward. ’l‘he world as a whole has always evolved upward and onward, never downward and backward. All the seeming retrogressions that appear in historic times are only the incidental and necessary changes connecting the lower with the higher, and always leading to the higher, and therefore are not to be considered as retro- gressions absolutely, but only relatively so to things with which they were immediately connected. The same rule applies to the life of man. If any one seemingly goes down- ward and backward, it is an evidence that there was that within him that made it necessary that he should so go before he couldgo directly in the advance ; is an evidence that he was born with capacities that could only be elimi- nated from him by just the apparently retrogressive steps to which we refer. No man ever does a deed in whom the capacity to do it was not born with him. Here is the exempli- ' ﬁcation of our advocacy of proper generation, to which freedom for woman only can lead. Jesus was born with no capacities to do evil. When all children are born as He was born, then all willbe Sons of God. Until then, in Biblical terms, and really when properly understood, all will be born children of the devil, and die because they are so born. , St. Paul understood all this perfectly. He gives the only proper deﬁnition of the devil contained in the Bible or any where else. He says that Christ’s mission was “to destroy him who had the power of death, that is the devil, and to deliver them who through fear of death were all their life-time subject to bondage.” The, devil then is the power of death. Whatever dies is under the dominion of the devil. This devil is the old serpent, as "Paul also says, that deceives the whole world. Has not he done so? Has not the whole world been under the sway of death, which is the devil ? This is the same serpent that enticed Eve, and through her led Adam to eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil; that is, through universal woman, universal man was led to seek to be wise; to seek to know so as to “become as one of us,” and that has led man onward from his original condition of ignorant onentity to the advanced position‘ of enlightenment to which he has now attained. All this is the Work Of the Bible devil; but he is to be destroyed in the time torcome ~""“ L‘ « -;;— .1?’ -«.—‘.§ «-3-... /I ;;~ ..-» -~e-.5 -1"! Q Q. I:-,—»¢'*““” Oct. 2, 1875. W0oDHULLaloLAFI.1u’s vvnnnnv. _ 5 when the last enemy, which is death, shall be overcome ; when all the things that now cause death shall be outgrown; that is, when the spirit in man, the real individual, that power which makes use of the body through which to maintain intercourse with the world, has obtained the mastery over the body so as to mould it to his will, instead of as is universally the case now, being subservient to it. In this case the devil is the imperfect physical conditions to the rule of which the spirit within is obliged to yield. This spirit can do nothing better than the conditions of the body make possible, save the slow but constant progress by which the race is rising to spiritual superiority over the ‘purely material. Jesus recognized the fact to which we refer when he said: “There is none good but one, that is God.” It must be remembered that, as we have said before, the Bible was written either with a non-understanding of the law of evolution, or else purposely to conceal the real truth. So when it is read it must be interpreted in the light of known facts and causes and by the aid of enlightened reason, for God not only made all things but he gave reason by which to judge of them. When this gift is cast aside and a dogmatic assumption of some priest is laid as a curb- stone to keep it down, we involuntarily give ourselves over to the dominion of the devil. “ Resist the devil and he will ﬂee,” said Jesus, and so he always does; that is to say, every time that he is overcome by our efforts to climb higher up the ladder of growth, he is left just so far behind as we ascend. Consider how far the most intelligent and the best of the race have left the original conditions of ignorance behind in the brief space known as historic time, and then consider how much further the ladder must be ascended before they will have risen beyond his power. Good and evil then are, as known to man, relative terms. Evil is the devil while the good is God. All things that are below the best conditions of any person or thing is evil to that person; is the devil to him, because he has left the lower things behind. So also are all things above any given condition, good to that condition, are God to it, because they are the attractions that draw the subject of the condi- tions upward; while the conditions behind exert an oppos- ing inﬂuence, and sometimes seemingly, but never really, overbalance the higher. Therefore it is that a condition that may be good to some, maybe evil to others higher up the ladder of progress; and conditions that may be evil to some, may be really good to others not so far advanced. This is well illustrated in the various kinds of food. A person whose physical nature predominates and rules him, cannot live without meat, or rather thinks he cannot; while the more intellectual and spiritually-minded one becomes, the less desire he will have for meat. So again, those who labor to the full extent of their physical endurance seem to require meat; while those who study deeply and continuously, grad- ually lose the appetite for it, and unconsciously, perhaps, but nevertheless surely, turn from it to other kinds of food. To them meat becomes obnoxious; becomes of the devil; it is the devil. In the absolute sense, then, we are obliged to conclude that there is no such thing as evil or the devil; that all is good, and that the seeming evil is but the various ways by which things of the lower condition are raised to the higher. These incidental facts to the course of progress considered in a relative sense—-considered in the sense in which we stand related to them and they to us——are good or evil as they are above or below our respective conditions, but all never- less making up one common stream, ﬂowing onward since creation’s dawn toward the ultimate conditions wherein cir- cumstances will be ruled by Qcenterstances, and death go down jas the result of that rule. :_This view of the seemingly opposite power in nature ; indeed, the really opposite, when we consider that one is the power that is raising the other which resists, to a higher plane, harmonizes the truth that is contained in the world’s idea of a God and a devil. Every false theory is based upon a germ of truth, and it is only necessary to get at that germ to see wherein the theory is faulty. So, while the common conception of the devil is radically erroneous, there still is a something in the universe that answers to the real mean- ing of that term, which, when fully understood, will come as the mediator and reconciler of all religious diﬁerences. - All religion is one and the same at bottom ;the difference is in the people through whom it ﬁnds expression. They can conceive of nothing greatly beyond their own condi- tions, and consequently have made the mistake of supposing God and the devil to be the personiﬁcation of the two natures of which they feel themselves possessed; or what would perhaps be nearer the truth, they have taken these two principles, which we have endeavored to present, and given to them a personality, naming one the God and the other the devil. ‘ “ Speaking strictly logically, the term devil is applicable to everything upon which the force of the universe is applied, while God is thatforce. We might go into lengthy and ex- haustive arguments to substantiate these views, but do not deem it necessary. Everything that is below the standard of God, or the good absolute, is of the devil. In the words of the text, “Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do; he was a murderer from the be- ginning,” etc. He was a. murderer from the beginning. A The devil having the power of death killed everything. “He is a liar and the father of lies.” Everything that is opposed to the truth, that is, is opposed to life, that brings death, is a lie; is opposed to the truth which is of the powerl , whole. of God, who would have all men to be saved, and come to a knowledge of the truth; that is, come to life eternal. God and the devil are then the two sides of nature, the positive and the negative sides of the universe, and are both re- quisite to its existence; indeed, the universe could never have had existence save through the interblending of these seeming opposites, but, ‘nevertheless, one and the same power. As the-male and the female elements are both necessary to the evolution of the world in parts, so are these two, God and the devil, also necessary to its evolution as a It is through the female that the male produces; or, which is the same thing stated inversely, it is by the male that the female produces, so, also, it is through the devil that God evolves the world. ‘ Men recognize the principle to which we refer in the im- provement of their stock, fruit and grain. They do not damn to lowest hell that which is not as good as they want; but they recognize the law, and set themselves about to help the power of good to overcome the resistance that it encounters in the material through which it has to work; the improved kinds of animals, the more delicious fruits and fragrant ﬂowers being the results. We have been en- deavoring to call: the attention of the world to the fact that by the same law through which these things are done in the kingdoms below, man can do the same in his own kingdom, even to better success, since, being of a higher order, it will naturally yield more easily and rapidly. But the world turns from us and says, “we are not ﬁt subjects for the application of this law,” which is as much as to confess that they who say it are still so far under the control of their devil that the good cannot reach them to any purpose. But the cloud of ignorance begins to break? rifts are showing themselves even in its blackest parts, and the light of the sun of truth will soon stream through, and light up this whole question, so long shrouded in a worse than midnight dark- ness. We shall be satisﬁed, when it shall so shine, to feel that we have been somewhat instrumental in opening up the way. -——-—-——>—-«Q THE CHANGE. VVe take special pleasure in calling the attention of our readers to the character of the press reports of our lectures, not, however, because they are personally ﬂattering, but because they are a measure of the advancement that the principles which we all love have made, as well’ as of the change in the position of those who speak of them. Some of our readers are even yet afraid to say that they take the WEEKLY or to acknowledge that they subscribe to the senti- ments that are advocated in its colums. It is for their beneﬁt especially that we print these notices so that they may gain inspiration and courage from them. When the secular press, generally, can speak such words as these notices show them to have spoken, surely it ought to be safe for believerslin the. principles thus characterized to avow their sentiments. "It is but a few more steps from where these reports leave them, to popularity. Mg _4 * wr** STILL MORE OF THE TRUTH. If there is any one saying that is, in general things, more nearly universally true than any other, it is that those who fear the discussion of any subject are just those whom such a discussion touches in some tender place. Victor Hugo’s grand enunciation of this idea was never surpassed. He says in substance that when the people say “ Oh! oh!” it is themselves who are taking to cover. So when we hear people saying “Oh! oh!” about the social question, we know Well enough that something is the matter near their home that makes them sensitive on the subject. Of course it is a terrible thing to say to wives who suffer nightly from enforced lust, that a marriage that is legal only, and is used to satiate an unquenchable, ungovernable and unnatural passion, without any regard to the object upon whom it is vented, is worse than prostitution. The truth is a two- edged sword, and wounds wherever it strikes. Of course it is a terrible thing for legal husbands, who are in slavery to their morbid lusts, to hear themselves held up as mur- derers, and as the progenitors of the vicious and criminal classes; yet it is nevertheless true. And so on through the whole range of this mighty ques- tion it may be set down when one is heard decrying agita- tion of the subject, or in blackguarding some one who is telling the truth about it, that such persons are socially sore, or that they have a skeleton in their closet which they fear will be unvailed; while on the contrary, when ‘one is heard to say when any new question is raised, “ I want to know what there is in this matter,” it may be set down as certain that that person has no fear of being harmed. So it is the pure people, those who live as near’ the right as they know, who are not afraid of the social question. -But“wd-returned t'o-ﬂthissubject from lastww3el<’s$iiieiitidn of the information received from the South African Mis- sionary, the main feature of which we omitted, purposely at the time. Of course, this missionary, having labored earnestly for twenty years, has made some converts from the natives, and they have come out from “barbarism” to live in his settlement, in civilization. Among other things from which they are converted is sexual freedom. The. wo- men converted to marry and to be obedient. The result is that they soon begin to have the common curse of woman, to lose their natural life and vigor, and to become diseased and die of sickness, and to bear children continually, most of whom die in infancy. Could there be a more forcible demonstration of the curse put upon Eve “ That thy sor- rows and conceptions shall be multiplied; thy desire shall be unto thy husband and he shall rule over Thee.” The moment a woman surrenders the control of her person, from that moment the curse begins to act. The missionary was questioned closely about all these things and was asked if he did not feel that he wasjdoing them an injury instead of a good by converting them, and bringing “sickness, disease and premature death upon them." He regretted the results, but still considered it his duty to save their souls, even at the expense of damnation to their bodies; that it was better to be sure of heaven by being a Christian than to enjoy whatever this life may oﬁcr at the expense of the soul in the next. It is, indeed, strange to see the vail that is over the eyes and minds of the people when they read the Scriptures. Indeed, as ‘Paul said, “When the people read Moses and the prophets, the vail remaineth, untaken away ;” for there can be nothing stated in plainer language than Jesus states, that the salvation that he came to bring was salvation from death, and not the salvation of the soul in the spirit world. The whole Chris- tian world is deceiving the people, “teaching for doctrines the commandments of men,” which they have raised up to be the commandments of God, when their own Bible tells them emphatically that God's commandments are written in the heart, and never in man-made laws. ‘ It is almost universally contended that Jesus never called marriage in question, but that he sanctioned and approved it. How can they who read the last part of the seventeenth chapter of Luke attempt to maintain such a. fallacy? “As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it also be in the days of the Son of Man. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered the ark and the flood came and destroyed them all,” said Jesus. All these things they continued to dothen in- stead of seeking salvation; and these are what they do now, likewise. , It must not be understood when we speak against mar- riage that we mean anything save against legal marriage; a union that is maintained by law, that would cease were there no law. We do not care what name the free union of the sexes may be called. than any other, call it by that. It is not the word against which we enter complaint; but against the acts that are committed under the law, that could not occur if the law were not holding unwilling souls in chains. We do not hesi- tate to declare emphatically that the law, in so far as it gives demands against her wish and will, is a. license for lust, for surely nobody will desecrate the word love by applying kind of love (1?) that is the damnation of the people; and it is this kind of love that they would have continued who de- cry our demand for freedom; for the emancipation of woman from the chains of lust. Public opinion needs to be correct- ed upon this point, since it is this now more than the law, that induces women to remain in debauchery. They prefer to endure the ills and be respectable rather than to emanci- pate themselves and come under the social law. To all wo- men who suffer from legal marriage we would commend the words of Jesus, to the effect that “ Whosoever loveth father or mother, husband or wife, friends or children more than me is not worthy of me;” and this principle includes those who fear public opinion more than they love the truth. Hundreds of thousands of wives know that .the conditions in which they live are wrong; but still they do not love the truth enough to follow where it ought to lead them. But “the daily sacriﬁce” must come to an endand the “abomi- nation that maketh desolate be set up” before the time of the end, when the curse of subjection to man, put upon Eve, shall be ﬁnally removed, and woman be elevated to her proper position as Queen in the domain of sex, of which she has been deprived ever since she ate of the fruit of the the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. ‘ THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria 0. Woodhull and mate 0. Claﬁin will receive applications to lecture any where in the United "States in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The ﬁrst seven of these subjects] form a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical, Revelations, and cover the whole ground of the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for singlelectures, may be If marriage suit better ' man the power to induce or compel woman to yield to his A it to commerce that is obtained in such a way, It is this , They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements I made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull has made arrangements to lecture in the following places—to wit: Waukegan, Ill., Sept. 24; Racine, Wis., Sept. 25 ; Kenosha, Wis., September 27; Sheboygan, Wis., September 28; Manitowoc, Wis., September 29; Me- enasha, Wis., Sept. 30; Green Bay, Wis., Oct. 1; Oconto, Wis., Oct. 2;.Menomonee, Mich, Oct. 4; Escanaba,‘Mich., Oct. 51; Negaunee, Mich., Oct. 6; Ishpeming, Micl1., Oct. -'7, Marquette, Mich., Oct. 9. %—<0.% ELMIRA, N. Y.-—DR. E. ELDRIDGE. This thriving city is one of the most noteworthy of the many inland cities of the State of New York. It is the largest city on the line of the Erie Railroad, and has ex- ceeded all others in the rapidity of its growth. Here the Northern Central Railway crosses the Erie, making Elmira the centre of one of the richest and most prosperous parts both of Pennsylvania and New York. It is also connected with the coal regions by the J unct1on,"and with Seneca Lake by the Chemung, Canals. The city is handsomely laid out, andcontains, besides the county buildings, a female college, six banks, a large number of warehouses and some ﬁve hun- dred business ﬁrms. A very large proportion of the pros- perity of Elmira is due to. the activity and public spirit of Dr. Edwin Eldridge, a wealthy and honored citizen. Dr. Eldridge was largely instrumental in pushing the Erie Rail- road through that part of the State, and is a large stock- holder, and for a long time was an active member of the management of the affairs of that enormous corporation. It was also through his muniﬁcence that the city boasts of Eldridge Park, a gift from the Doctor to the city. It is valued at a million dollars, and is to Elmira what Central Park is to New York city—-its greatest pride. The park is ‘most beautifully and tastefully laid out, and will stand a living monument to the memory of this liberal-hearted gentleman long after he shall‘have passed away. But beyond all this, the Doctor is a large and ‘liberal-minded person; has views and ideas of his own which he is not afraid to speak and advocate, and it is in this sense, no doubt, that Elmira, as it has in its naturalcprosperity, partakes largely of the Doctor’s freedom of opinion. All the leading people are tolerant and just‘ in their treatment of all new and scarcely under- stood subjects, andare willing to hear all sides of all questions. We never met a franker and more generous- hearted reception, both personally and for our theories, than we met at this beautiful and thrifty city upon this our first visit. ‘We shall bear it in grateful remembrance, and live in the hope to return again at some future day. A REMINDER. We trust that our friends will not feel, now that we have gone into the lecture ﬁeld again, that there is no longer any need of being punctual in renewing. VVe have to return thanks for the very prompt returns that have been made us during the summer so far. Usually in the hot months the receipts of papers sink to their lowest ebb. The fact that those of the WEEKLY have kept fully up to the standard speaks well for the interest that is felt; We trust that those whose subscriptions are now about to expire will follow the example of those whose time ran out during the last few months, and be a little ahead of, rather than behind, their expirations. A bill sent and received is notice/that the sub- scription ought to be renewed. _Besides, we have not got all the “ seals of the mystery” broken yet, so that the real key may be ‘revealed clearly. _mum A V ‘wr—~ , MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. [From the St. Albans (Vt.), Advertiser, August 81, 1875.]- _ T I VICTORIA C. WOODHULL. - *~ The celebrated woman of above name, delivered her cele- brated lecture on “ The True and False, Socially,” at Academy Hall, to an audience respectable in numbers, and ' abovethe average in intelligence. The lecture was preceded by a dramatic recitation by Miss Claﬂin, who is a novice in this ﬁeld, but evinced considerable native talent and pleased her auditors. Mrs. Woodhull I/‘is a.woman of striking ap- pearance, and the possess_o1§§i,Q_fgan expressive, intelligent and interesting face, and. a good ,_platform presence. Both ladies were attired in plain black’ without an ornament, and both cast in a magniﬁcent physical mould. The lecture, as its title and author’s name would both indicate, is a bold and fearless discussion of social problems which are daily re- ceiving more attention from thinking people of both sexes and all conditions in life, and the» agitation and discussion , of which are unquestionably steps in the path to a higher civilization. The vail of false shame is dropping away from before the people’s eyes, and they are learning in the school of bitter experiences that the social relations and the per- petuating of the race must receive pure, honest and thought- ful attention, instead of having their discussion tabooed as inconsistent with- modesty‘ and morality. Mrs. VVoodhull tells an immense amount of plain truth, and truth that sadly needs telling, and her manner and words carry conviction of her deep earnestness and sincerity. There is no denying that our social system is seriously imperfect, and it is only by free and fearless discussion that we can hope to ﬁnd the true solution of the problem, and eventually attain to the highest perfection as a race, mentally, morally and physically, of which humanity is capable. - . The lecture was able, and the speaker eloquent, holding her audience perfectly to the close. Doubtless a great many ladies and some of the lords of creation desired to hear Mrs. wconiiurt a cnnsninés wsnknr. Woodhull, but stayed away fearing it might not be “ proper ” to go. It will be pleasant for these to know that an audience more than ordinarily intelligent and respectable applauded her to the echo when she toldjust; why they stayed away, and said with perfect truth that the pure in heart never think of fearing to be put to the blush by anghonest discus- sion of questions which should command the respectful thought of all. We failed to note a word in the lecture which was in any sense unﬁt for a lady’s ears, and we frankly say we think Mrs. Woodhull is doing a great good to her race in breaking the seals and opening the way which must at last lead out of the darkness and ignorance which cloud society, stunt the race, physically and mentally, and clog the wheels of universal progress under the laws of God. ‘ [From the Democrat, Binghamton, N. 17., Sept. 13, 1875.] MRS. WOODHULL’S LECTURE. I At the Academy of Music last night, Victoria C. Woodhull spoke to a good house. The relations of the sexes is a subject that cannot be easily discussed, with full freedom. without offending the notions of the ultra fastidious. Mrs. Wood- hull, however, managed with easy grace to impress her audience with her views of the prime importance to the in- dividual and society of a thorough comprehension of the responsibilities of parentage,and appealed with much earnest- ness to the mothers of the land to educate themselves and children to the necessity of a right start for the perfected man. We know the old maxim, “that to the pure all things are » pure,” but we cannot help thinking that Mrs. Woodhull’s theories either carry us back to Adam and Evo’s days of primal innocence, or forward to the millennial state, where there is no use for sexes. Mrs. Woodhull is evidently an earnest woman and has attested the courage of her convic- tions. A strain of sadness hallows an earnest peroration and evokes sympathy for one who‘ has evidently suffered in the strange mischanees ofgour social life. We are sure that the audience carried home "2. better opinion of Mrs. Woodhull per- sonally, than they hadiformed, and a more sober considera- tion of many of the problems of our social and domestic life. [From the .Dat'ly Advertiser, Elmira, N. 17., Sept. 14, 1875.] MRS. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL. An audience of goodly numbers gathered last evening at Stancliff‘ Hall to hear this editor, author and lecturer, who has probably-been more talked and written about than any woman living, save perhaps her namesake, the Queen of England. She has a pleasing, attractive presence, and a voice that, in every instance measuring the sentiment to be uttered, ﬁlls it full of meaning, force and eloquence. What- ever may be the opinion as regards the peculiar ideas held by Mrs. Woodhull, no one will question her mental capacity. As one said of her: “ A mind endowed by extraordinary talent in so many directions is a rare occurrence in the his- tory of the world, and if she live she will doubtless leave an impress upon therace, which in extent, at least. will com- pare favorably with that of any who have lived before her.” The subject of her lecture last evening was the “ True and False, Socially.” It contained many sentiments to which there could be found few who would not heartily subscribe as tending toward the physical and moral advancement of the human race. Most of them, however, were far in ad- vance of present thought and thinkers, and so, the world being hardly prepared for them, she, who gives’ them utter- ance, is, by the masses, frowned upon and severely criticised. The audience present, however, manifested frequently their approval of what she said by the heartiest applause. Mrs. Woodhull is to lecture in Corning this evening, and the people of that lively place will assuredly greet her as her merits deserve. . [From the_Rome Sentinel, Sept. 14, 1875.] VICTORIA C. WOODHULL. Mrs. VVoodhull lectured before a Rome lecture audience last Tuesday evening. All who heard her were pleasantly disappointed, and should she return here, as she promises to do, she will have a much larger house. She is a forceful, elo- quent speaker, and handles many questions, not so much dis- cussed as they should be, with boldness hardly to be expected from a woman. At the same time she uses no indelicate words, no improper phrases. In all her lecture, from ﬁrst to last—while there was much food for thought, much that we do not fully accept, and probably much with which her audi- ence generally did not agree—there was not a word to offend the most fastidious, or to grieve the most tender sensibility. On the platform Mrs. Woodhull is, even though aggressive, never unwomanly. It is one of woman’s rights to denounce what she believes to be wrong, and this right Mrs. Woodhull exercises in public without sacriﬁcing her dignity. Indeed, we incline to the opinion that mankind would be happier if women delivered more public lectures and fewer curtain lec- tures. Mrs. Woodhull conquered some prejudice among her hearers; and conquered it thoroughly, and left an exception- ally good impression. . . . (Here followed a two column digest of the lecture.) [From the Elmira. (N. Y.) Daily Gazette, Septﬂat, 1875.] VICTORIA C. WOODHULL’S LECTURE. There was a fair audience attending Mrs. Woodhull’s lec- ture at Stancliff Hall, last evening, but not as large as the merits of the lecture deserved or as the fame of the speaker might have been expected to draw. Vfhether Mrs. Woodhull’s ideas met with the approbation ‘of her hearers" or not, her manifest intelligence and culture commanded their respect. She proved herself to be a woman of ﬁne mental capacity, a thrilling orator and a deep thinker. Her command of language was very rare, and her sentences were models of rhetorical force and polish. Neatly dressed, Of noble personal appea.rance,with graceful gesticulation and rich full voice she kept the hushed attention of her auditors to the close of her lecture. Whatever criticism may be passed upon her theories, there can be no doubt that she cherishes and Oct. 2, 1875.- champions her social reform ideas with the utmost sincerity. Those who went last night with the expectation of hearing bold utterances in defense of a shameless system were disap- pointed. Her ideas of social freedom are far from partaking of the promiscuous and prurient nature which has been as- cribed to them. Abstractly considered her propositions could not be denied. Whatever she had to say last night, although presented with fearlessness, pers-picuity and power—many passages of her discourse reaching a lofty and thrilling degree of eloquence———was couched in the most modest and unexcep- tionable language. THE SPREAD OF SOCIALISM IN RUSSIA. LoNDoN, SEPT. 14..--The Standard this evening says that 612 men and 158 women have recently been indicted in Russia, of whom 265 were arrested for participation in the Socialist movement. The Procureur-Generalpin the indictment says that Socialism is rapidly spreading throughout the empire. The most ardent of the propagandists of the movement be- long to the upper classes. Among the indicted are retired ofﬁcers, professors, justices of the peace, officials of all grades, and several ladies of high family. He says the Socialists only await the opportunity, such as a foreign war, to organize a revolution at home, and put into practice their ideas. 441; V wgrﬁ A MASS MEETING AT COOPER INSTITUTE. There is to be a mass meeting at the large hall of the Cooper Union, on Thursday eve, the 23d inst., in favor of a greenback currency, under the auspices of the U. S. Legal Tender Club. It is said that General Butler and Wendell Phillips are to be present and make addresses. This .came just as we were going to press, else we should have made further and better mention of it. As it is, we hope it will be a meeting that will be a proper rebuke to those who de- sire to limit the currency to the possibilities of coin redemp- tion, thus placing the whole money power of the country in the hands of the few who can afford to hold the gold. 0 6>——< ‘_ BUSINESS EDITORIALS. Dn. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his oﬂice, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. NELLIE L. DAVIS requests engagements West and South for the autumn and winter. Address her at 235 Washington street, Salem, Mass. WARREN CHASE lectures at Clyde, 01110, Sept. 26; Rock- ford, Ill., Oct. 3; Warren, Ill-., Oct. 5, 6, 7 and 10; Dubuque, Iowa, Oct. 12,13 and 14; Independence, Iowa, Oct. 17; Oskaloosa, Iowa, Oct. 24.; Eddyville, Iowa, Oct. 26, 27 and 28; Ottumwa, Iowa, Oct. 31. He will receive subscriptions for the WEEKLY. M. A. ORR, 11 The Terrace,*Union Road. Clapham, London, S.VV., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. Those who have friends in England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the VVEEKLY can always be had at his place. One copy, one year, 16 shillings THE SPIRITUALISTS on N ORTHERN WISCONSIN: To the Sptrttualtsts and L*£beralt'sts of the great West, Greet- 'tng:—We would invite all believing in free speech and thought to meet with us in-convention in Oakﬁeld, Fond du Lac county, Wis., on the 24th, 25th and 26th of September, 1875. The speakers engaged for the occasion are John Collier (late of England) and Elvira Wheelock Ruggles, which is a guaranty of success in itself. The kind friends of Oakﬁeld have generously offered to entertain all (free) as far as they are able. Come, then, every free—thinker, let’s show the world we are neither dead nor sleeptn g. . ISAAC ORVIS, President. DB. J". C. PHILLIPS, Sec. Northern Wis. Spiritual Ass’n. THE Northernlllinois Association of Spiritualists will hold their thirteenth quarterly meeting in Belvidere, Boone Co., Ill., commencing on Friday at 10 o’clock A.M., October 15th, 1875, holding over Sunday the 17th. Bring with you blankets, comforts, and Buffalo robes for camping in the Hall, and baskets well ﬁlled with provisions for the table. The following speakers are expected and may be relied on. viz., E. 1. Stewart, Mrs. Morse, J. H. Severance, M.D., W. F. Jamieson, Samuel Maxwell, M.D., and E. V. Wilson. Spiritualists of Illinois, Wisconsin, Indiana and Iowa we ask you to attend this convention. See and hear for yourselves. Our platform is a free one, and we are not afraid to hear the truth. 0. J. Hownni), M.D., Pres, Mcl-Icnry, Ill. E. V. WILSON, Sec., Lombard, Ill. ‘ The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- Oonstitutional Equality, by Tennie t”:{.. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . ., . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?.. . .- . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die‘ ?. , . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual. Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-5 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 Ethics of -Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and Col. Blood, .500. each, or three for. . . .. . . . . . . . . . Three of any of the Speeches 50e., or seven for. . . . 1 00 ' One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A iberal discount to those who buy to sell again. i. t :-*;~;—_».::*7:"»: .».-_.~= ._ , ». . _'\.,x __ vscript. fa . ii I‘! t Oct. 2,1375. woonnnm. s CLAFI.IN’S wnnxnv. 7 Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? No more penparalysisl No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type~ Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as - legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred percent. The Type—VVriter “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. ‘ READ THE FOLLOWING INDOESEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: NEW Yonx, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr 8.: Co.: G'emflemen—I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE on DUN, Bnnnow 85 Co., Com. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New Yo k, Dec. 8, 1874. Gem‘lenwn—The Type—Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our oiﬂces at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit, Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oﬂice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours. ‘ DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE on Wnsrnaiv. UNION TELEGRAPH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. it DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: 0‘entlemen—I-Iaving had the Type-Writer in use in my ottice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhbde Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENsMoRE, Yosr & Co.: Gemflemen-—We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originallyl had little ‘faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no ‘ trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. Dnnszvronn, Yosr & Co.: Genllemen—Tlie Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the ﬁrstplace, it keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also. after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instincive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old cra.bbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons Written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, - JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instrnctorns FREE. All kinds Of Copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YCST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. New andlahiatle Wort. EHRlSl|lll|lY lll,jliii‘l'llE.B|BllE AGAINST Philosophy 8: Science. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a sfrlklllg Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all a es, than many a more bulky and ambitious work. L1bera.l friend, no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. Anx- ious to spread the_truth, we have reduced the price of this Work \WhC1h is elegantly printed in clear type, on ﬁnefwhlte W961‘). to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. _3z large pages. INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. Publishers, Worcester, Mass. \ '\‘rz:c9Q,V;_.“ ‘Q . s NEVV ANNOUNCEMENTS. WOMAN; Tl1e Hope of the "World. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suifrage Meeting in Baltimore. Feh._, 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION-NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the VVEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea- viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to giompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- 'on. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac— tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: i‘ It is a production of_ much merit.” - With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. ' IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @" Send for large Catalogue. THE" WORLD’S Sixteen . Cruciﬁed Saviors ; on, UHRISTIANITY BEFORE orrnrsn CONTAINING N ew, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles N of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and fm~nish1'mg a Ifey for unlocking many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides comprismg the History of Sixteen (iriental Cruciﬁcd Gods. _ BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author of “Tim ],liog7'ap'/Ly of Salon. ” and “The Bible of Bibles ” (C(;777])7‘lSi’)’/Q at dcscrvlption of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of rrfer- ence in the hold which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the visricd information contained 111 it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a more collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author~—as will be seen by his title—page and chapt.er-he..+.cls—fol‘ows a deﬁnite line of research and ar-.ument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C O N '1‘ E N T S . Preface; Explanation; Introduction; Address to the Clergy. Chap. 1.——Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.—l\/lessiauic Prophecies. Chap. 3.———Prophecies by the ngure of a Serpent._ Chap. 4.—Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. _ Chap. 5.—Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.‘ _ Chap. 6.——Si,ars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. ' _ , ‘ Ch lp. 7.——Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the In'ant Savior. Chap. 8.—Tl1e Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.—Titles of the'Saviors. Chap. 10.—The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble Birth. Chap. 11.~Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.——The World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tion in Infancy. ‘ Chap. 13.——The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- vinit . Chap. 1):i.——TheSaviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.—The Saviors are real Personages. Chap. 16.——Sixteen Saviors Ciuciﬁed. Chap. 17.—'l.‘he Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- ﬁxion. Chap. 18.-Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.—Besu1-rection of the Saviors. Chap 20.—Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. _ Chap. 21.—-The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathen Ori in. Chapg22.—~The Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. . Chap. 23.—’.l‘he Divine “ “lord ’’‘of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24.—The Trinity very anciently a current Ilea- then Doctrine. Chap. 25.—-Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin]. ~ _ _ Chap. 26.—~Origin of llnptism by Water, Fire,‘ Blood, and the Holy Ghost. Chap. 27.—~The Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen Ori in. . Chap:g98.——Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.~—How Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. ' 1 Chap. 30.~Sacred Cycles expla.ining_tl_1e_ Advent of the Gods, the l\laster—key to the Divinity of Jesus Lhrist. ' Chap. 31.—Christianity derived from Heathen and Oriental Systems. _ _ _ Chap. 32.—Three Hundred and ‘Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ and Crishna. - Chap. 33 —Apollonius, Osiris and Mavus as Gods. Chap. 34.—-The Three Pillars of the Cliristian Faith- Miracles, Prophecies andPrecepts. _ Chap. 35.——Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. _ _ Chap. 36.—Philosophical Absiirditiesof the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. _ - Chap. 37.—-Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrin of the Divine Inca_rnatio_n, V _ . Chap. 38.—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. . Chap. 39.-The Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Chap. 40.—A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus ‘ rist. Chap. 41.—The Precepts and Practical Iiife of Jesus Christ. ‘ » Chan. 42.——Christ as a Spiritual Medium. _ Chap. 43.—Conversion, ltepentance and “ Getting He- gion ” of Heathen Origin. ' _ _ . Chap. 44.—The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.—Conclnsion and Review. ‘ Note of Explanation. Printed on fine vvhite P3tP‘B1'9 large 121110, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 cts. _ Send orders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. O._ Box 3,791, New York City. DR. SlVIX7TI‘I1*3’S “ PATENT ‘ llouseliold linegsr-lllatea’. M31168 Vinegar by a new process in four hours. Annnnss: D It . S M Y T H E , Hallsport, N. Y. receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Bremen. fundamental Problems in Sociolo B.-—Professor;Wilder, of:TCornell University, says the above book is the best PARTURITIONC EVITHOUT PAIN; A ;Goole of ii rections for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD 013' Him I ‘-1 Contains suggestions of the greatest vialue.——Tz'lton’s Golden A e. _ A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.— ew York Matl. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. . “ Eilliiﬁ FBR STRENGTH,” new HEALTH coouu Boll, . BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D. T The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circuinlocution and is more to the point than many larger works.——New York Tribune. One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Dolly Advertiser. IV hat is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigo ti‘y.~—0.7i.7'2'i;.‘.tcr.n 1i“.cg7i..s’le¢'. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical of llllc/Ligan State Board of Health.‘ * Lady Ag-ell is W anted. I am delighted with it.—H. 1?. Baker, Ill. D., Sent by Mail for $ 1 . SEXUAL P,,_l-TYj,,SIOLO.GY. A Scientiﬂoff,’ianddPop&~iilar Exposition of the BY R.‘3.T. TRALL, M. D. 5,ooo‘:.;,coPIEsrs0LD. ii? The great interest now being felt in all subjects relatingto Human Development, will make the book or IN- TEREST T0 nvnnv onn. Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN now im ovrcn ESTIMATEII. This Work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of oifspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents Wanted. ’ . SYNOPSIS OF CONTENTS. The origin of Life. a Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. , Impregnation. Pregnancy’. A ‘ ‘Emb"Y°1°9lI- I-‘arturition. Lactation- Regulation of the No. of Offspring. , The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. intermarriage. Monstrosities. Mi5°99‘3113-ﬁ0n- Temperamental Adaptation. Union for Life- The conjugal Relation. Choosing aw 111- ' Woman’s Superiority. ‘the Marriageable Age. _ Old Age Courtship. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. This Work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. WQQE _ EEGEBRQGIE, Eublishei-:.r.~:, ~ 13 & 15 Laight Street, NQET7 Iloirir... of it kind ever published, and on -Y1.‘uE)l1dS it to his students. We will send all the above _‘ books, posﬁ paid, to one address,,for 33,50. Josnnii .iu'i‘iionir,:t;a DA V FA . COLETA, W I-IITESIDE CO., _ ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. TRUE LOVE; VVhat it is and What it is not... BY A. Bnreos DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest In absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. ' _ 'l‘he Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted, an- other is in preparation. _ In this work is shown the only possible hope for Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can aﬁord to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Semi for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. REnnnnNcns.—First National Bank, Sterling, 111.; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; A E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, Ill.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. A SURE onus son GCITTREE Sent by mail I or Five Dollars. A cure zuarmmtecl in all cases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, _ _ Marshall, Mich. ls, WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY, {oct.’2, 1375. s o EAT CENTRAL ROUT 0 SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDG_E : The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chico. .. 0: ' The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and IQUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. Thromh without; change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q. departs. ‘The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved _by msgengers by this route to get their meals—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized hue of travel across the Continent. Tnaouon TICKETS to all important towns, ani general information may be obtained at the Company's oﬂice, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. V, Condensed Time ;éTa.ble. WESTWAHD FHDM NEW YORK, Via Erie. & Mioli. Central &Great Western R, R’s' STATIONS. Express. 'E,,"%2?,‘f” ‘ srA'r1ons. 1336127688- Lv 23.1 Street, N. . 8.30 A. M. 10.45 1. m. Lv 23d Street, N. Y ...... .. 6.45 1». x. , ‘- Chainbers street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers street..... 7.00 “ 3 “ Jersey City ............. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City .... . . . . .. 7.20 “ -, “ l‘lorn.ellsville'. ... .......... .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Horiiellsville .~r .... .. 7.40 “ Express.‘ “ Buﬁalo . . . . . . . . . . . _ . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 “e “ Buifalo._. . . . . .._ . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 “ j Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 “ 9.50 p. my A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 “ 11.20 “ ,2 “ L‘oii<.lon ........ . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ Londcn ................ .. 5.55 “ , 2.35 a. in. “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Deti'0it..... . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ - “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A. M. “ Jackson . . - . . . - . - - - - - - - -- 1-00 A. M 13 '30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8 45 1). ml, :4Ti'—Milu'ziukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 1;.) M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30 a. in. :/’;I‘_II’I":i.i1‘1e du Cheiu . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1*. M. .. .. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. in A17 La. Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 a. m_ 371' St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . 7.00 A M A:.?St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. .. 0 Ar Scdalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. A Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A. M. .. . “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ _, “ Denison . . . . . .. 8.00 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . ..- . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ “ Ga1veston.......... 10.00 “ _ Ar Bismarck............ 11.00 1’. M. A1’ BiSma1‘Ck..... - . . . . . . . . .. 12-01 P. M. “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ C91l1mbI1S . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.30 “ . “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ' ‘Z5{r_l3Iii7liiigt<)n. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. 14- A1‘ Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . ...... .. 11.00 r. M. “ Omaha . ............... .. 7.45 A. M. “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. V “ Cheyeiine................ 12.50 P. M._ “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 0gden...._ . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ “ can Francisco ........... .. San Francisco ....... .. 8.30 “ Ar Halcsburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M- Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 1». M. “ Quincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.15 “ Q1111106)’--------.«- 9-45 “ - " St._Jose h ..... .... ..10.00 “ .. St. Joseph_....- ....... .. 8.10 A. M. “ Kansas ity .............. .. 10.40 2. M. “ Kansas City ........... .. 9.25 “ *‘ Atchison...... . . , . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “ «- mavcnworth _ _ _ _ , ______ __ 12,10 “ ‘- Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. “Denver. 7.00.4 M . “Denver... .... , Through ‘ Sleeping Ciardt Arrangements 0.15 A. M.—Day Express from Jersey City (daily exce t Sunday), With P1ﬂln_1a_n’s Drawing-Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge wi1h_Pullman’s P ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. . 7 20 P. M.—Night Express from Jersey City (daily), Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs throughito 'ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF lliicliigan Central Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from’ there to Cleveland. At D t’ it 'th D t oit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De troit, Lariesil-i(i)g Ibwlliake Mi-chi an R. R. to Howard and mtermediatb stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. . to Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale 8:. Eel River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hiilsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. - ' ’ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids. Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing 435 Saginaw Branch, for Lansing&Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne. J8-Ck Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncio & Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. \ 1: 1 . 'th S th H Bra ch to G. Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. Ra ids it I .3. R if foraC3lzIi11rrzii.ZI(.)z(;1’<;vt:nd iggermedisti stations. Also Wlth Branch of L. s. is M. . R. p ‘ I‘ At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. ‘ At New Buffalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muslregon, Pentwaier and I all liitermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Ghicag B. 3. Also with L6uisvi11e.%W Albany & Chi- cago R. B. At Lake, with Joliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. DR GER. . Curecl Witliout the Knife or Pain. Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 3545 Leazditgtoit Avemte, _NEW YORK. . ’ . ' 1 1 . PSYCHOMIMI BY. 00 éfowcr has been given me its delineate cliaracter to ('3.-.sei'll>e the inental and spiritual capacities of per- son_»:«, and sometimes to ind.’i<'ate tlieir i'uti'ire and their ‘..--.,..~..'. locations for health, liarmouy .'u..~i(l business. E”r7i°s<)ns:d»,esii‘ing aid of this sort will please send me thsi.r handwriti- ‘, state age and sex, and inolosc $2. 6055! 34. SE’ ‘Ali. 2,910 34.1.. Vernon street, Phila. ‘_ VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-—Dr._ J . P. Miller, a , practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia an nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and sufferers all over the country are orderiiig by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a bum. ’I‘li<',- Doctor is largely known and highly resxiectccl.-—.P/'a0'{a~ delphia Bulletin. ‘ \( >4, MRS. REBECCA IVIESSENGER, Psychometrist and Clalrvoynnt, Wm. eivn Diagnosis of disease for . . . . ..$1 by letter $1 50 Diagnosis and prescriptionfor 1 50.... “ 2 00 Delineation ofcharacter. . . . 1 . . . . “ 1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- plicant Vvrittrn accountof past, present and future..... 1 50 S--nd age and sex. C0” Hlng 150710 A -The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. mantras! & am, y 265 Broadway, M. Y., sea Chestnut, St., Phila. SAVE THE IV OMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! , FROM EXPOSURE AND DISUOMFORJ. Abolisli that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage 1t. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. , Price, $16 to 3525. Send for a circular to the VVAICEFIELD EARTH CLOSET (74)., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST ls pnblislicd monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Conimunisni and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. 1315., St. Louis, Mo. A Creat Gurosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- lion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. I). DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. TRTANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing out of false conjugal relations ‘will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit», r alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can ' mpart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES f or the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, ‘Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single ordoublc Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The "Guardian Spirits of ‘every patient,,wil1 be requestedﬁto accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. ‘Three strong Hea.lin_gV Mediums will sit'in the cabinet ‘\77iIlI“§Ii:el_ectrid apparatus when the medicines are pre- .pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions dtliat will in sure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, ?and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp. toms and conditions of the system, will be required. . ' One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail Iroquois, Iroquois Co., Illinois. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third ‘ or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, nu. GRAHAM & 00;, P. O..Box 75, F‘ 5 dressed The Keenest Satire of AModern EBBII. Times. A Satire in Verse on the rams i Rev. HENRY VVARD BEECI-IER, and the Argunients of his Apologists in the Great Scandal ; DRAMA TI S PE RS ON XE}. Rev. H. -W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tllton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals. . . . . . .. { ,Y.Zgi°IEhun' . . “Jonathan ” one of Lawyer ‘Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . .. . { the people’), em Mrs. E. R. Tilton. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬁne covers, the above s'rAE'rLINo AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE ‘ “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that pﬁoiaed vain,’? are here exposed to the glaring light of e ay. » <~~=--= The inimitable arguments of “J onathan;” his pri- vate o inions ublicly expressed, are like nothing since t e “ Bige ow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLAr'LiN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ilummery. . In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepeid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. ‘$10. WANTED.—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did. commission will be paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, _ Box 37, WORCESTER, MAss. " A. BRIGGS DAvrs, Sec. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washin on Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, excc t ‘unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 .M. Regular at -8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 ' 3:40, .710, 4:30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 0 0 P.‘ M., and 12 night. Sun- 4 1 ,11: P 7:2 7,: 0, 9, 10 A. M., 12 :30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:4_0.h 6, ggmn «>9 Woodridge, Pe d 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 . M., 12 M., :30, 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 mg t. Sunday, . M. For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lani bertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. P Fﬁr Phillipsburg and Belvidcre, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Peinberton and Camden, via Perth €.XIb%y, 2 :30 P. M. A For Hightstown and Pemberton, 1 _ #4:. Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. BOYD, J r., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. IIULIRS CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. —. R0 Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restorevthe power of godliness. 1 _2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member 01" each sex the entire. control,‘ of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other ‘cause, out of the question. Any t.'.ioug'h’t calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or an other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s Cneoinnn. HULL’s CRUCIBLE JOIIIS hands with all reforms and reformers ' of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. _ _ . , Those interested in_a live Reformatory Journa. are invited to hand in their subscriptions. "d"°‘°°.°.°.“’ ‘ ..au.;,. '- TERMS. Onc subscription, 52 numbers........... $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13. “ . ..... 055 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. Anything known W DUE 4* liumbug, a duct as represented, will not be admitted as an , a vertisement at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- ISIOSES HULL an 00., Eli Wsssiaaros 32.. Be ston
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-10-02_10_18
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-10-02_10_18
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 19 (October 9, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2092
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-10-09
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: 5:31 D PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT: 'U?N'TRA.ly[l\£ELEDLI’VESi 1 BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. V o]. so; 19. ——VVl;ole No. 253. NEW’ YORK, OCT‘. 9, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you _/'ree.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be ﬁnishecl.——St. John "the Divine. . Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, anal the mystery which from the beginning of the worlol hath been hid in Gool.———Pau1. ‘ THE INJUSTICE OF SACRIFICE. Dear Weekly—I am thinking this morning what _a fearful and awful thing it is to be so situated that one don’t feel mistress of a single hour, day or night, for weeks; to feel that one’s time is not at one’s own disposal; to be so circum- stanced as to take one, as it were. completely out of one’s orbit into the uncongenial circle of some one else’s circum- ference; to feel that one is at the mercy of others who are utterly incapable of adapting thems...
Show more5:31 D PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT: 'U?N'TRA.ly[l\£ELEDLI’VESi 1 BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. V o]. so; 19. ——VVl;ole No. 253. NEW’ YORK, OCT‘. 9, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you _/'ree.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be ﬁnishecl.——St. John "the Divine. . Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, anal the mystery which from the beginning of the worlol hath been hid in Gool.———Pau1. ‘ THE INJUSTICE OF SACRIFICE. Dear Weekly—I am thinking this morning what _a fearful and awful thing it is to be so situated that one don’t feel mistress of a single hour, day or night, for weeks; to feel that one’s time is not at one’s own disposal; to be so circum- stanced as to take one, as it were. completely out of one’s orbit into the uncongenial circle of some one else’s circum- ference; to feel that one is at the mercy of others who are utterly incapable of adapting themselves outside their own individual desires and needs, and who, therefore, consider ' all such inharmonious adaptation must be on one side. Such have been my circumstances of late, and it is only by the force of strong will that I have this morning withdrawn from all surroundings, and shut myself up to write a few lines to the WEEKLY. . I cannot think it is my duty to be a complete sacriﬁce to inharmonies that tend to drain me of both mental and physical vitality. I can readily comprehend how such a vast number of people go up and down in this life shorn of all grace and comeliness. They have all their lives been in bondage to uncongenial inﬂuences; been compelled to sacriﬁce all personal preference to the rank selﬁshness of others, which prevents all growth and development of individuality, dwarfs the nature, saps the soul, and undermines the sources of life, stamping the features with gloomy dissatisfaction and dark despair. The noblest natures are the ones that suﬁer most from un- congenial association; for only the souls that have ascended can come down to the capacities of those who grovel in sel- ﬁshness, exacting the very body and blood of those who minister unto them—gobbling up the acorns, like the insen- sate swine, never looking up to see who thrashes them down. That sort of selﬁshness that feeds off the eternal sacriﬁce of personalities is the bane of humanity. And that sort of ‘theology that teaches such sacriﬁce is infamous. Each soul must ﬁrst be saved from sin, and rendered inﬁnitely satisﬁed and happy itself before it can uc-sessfully minister to another soul. We must ﬁrst be possessed of “ true inwardness ” our- selves ere we can pour out of our bounty upon our fellows without detriment to ourselves and others. Never yet was any soul beneﬁted by a sacriﬁce of another soul which was rendered miserable, restless and dissatisﬁed by the sacriﬁce. Those souls thatfeed off‘ the consuming ﬁres of other souls are themselves scorched and burned up, and rendered arid by the force of a ﬂame which does not warm into life, since it consumes into barrenness. We are naturally intended to give and receive strength and support in our intercourse with each other; and if our cir- cumstances were what they ought to be, there would be no such things as human vampires, treacherously living avitiated life off‘ the blood of innumerable victims. How insensible must that spirit be which can be content _ to receive that for which it never compensates! How insa- tiable is that selﬁshness which can exact that of another which itself hath not power to return! I presume some blind and puffed-up Christian might say to me just here, “ How is it possible for the overﬂowing bounty of Jesus of Nazareth to ever be compensated in all eternity i’? The Christian’s utter ignorance of the self-sustaining and self-compensating power of the exceeding richness and never-failing capacity of Christ’s bounty makes him oblivious of the great truth,‘ that, “ from him who hath much, much shall be required." Christians measure Christ in their own half-peck, and so His life seems to them a continuous sacri- ﬁce without a compensation. And their natures are so essen- tially selﬁsh that they could see no merit in a life whose com- pensation were equal to its bounty. Never was a soul compensated as was the soul of J aims; for never was a soul so richly endowed with the power of con- ferring happiness. And the secret of conferring true, unal- loyed happiness is to be happy ourselves. We can not shed around us one pure ray of life-giving light, while our own spirits are wandering unhappy in the darkness. Christ was a “ man of sorrows ;” He bore a heavy cross, but his sorrow could not have been for his own losses and crosses, since he "was too perfect, too self-poised, too well-balanced-, too harmonious and healthy of soul and body ever to have experienced any. He could never have conferred so much happiness if he had not been, at his own heart’s core, brim- full of an innate restfulness that passeth understanding. Could we but comprehend, as Jesus did, , the sad condition of souls, the perverted state of the world, and the inﬁnitude of time, the long-suﬁ‘ering and ceaseless patience necessary to its alleviation, perhaps we should be sad and sorrowful as he was, especially when we came to consider that we alone of all the world possessed the magic key of happiness, yet could not unlock the sealed treasure and ﬂood the benighted earth with divine radiance. That selﬁshness which can exact sacriﬁce and _be happy while another is unsatisﬁed is cursed. What- could have compensated Christ if a single soul had taken upon itself the burden of inharmony for His sake? Inlay be answered that He took on the burden of inharmony for others. That is the great mistake Christians make with the life of Christ. He was the soul and spirit of harmony, and no cir- cumstance or condition could have thrown Him out of perfect poise. He had so overwhelming a portion that He ., could ﬁll all the world with it, if all the world would but accept Him in spirit and in truth, which is the hidden mystery. Christ was not like us, a slave to conditions, the result of a defrauded nature; he had a key-note for all chords, and He could be harmonious and happy in the money—changing temple, in the home of Mary and Martha, and even on the hill of Calvary. O, ’tis a rare possession to be able to com- prehend that rare spirit of Christ——for truly does He bring us face to face with the Father. But in order to do so we need to purge our souls of all selﬁshness that would require a sacriﬁce rendering another unhappy; for if we rightly comprehend what it is to do unto others as we would others should do to us, we shall see that selﬁshness ﬁnds no lurking place there. Who would have another miserable for their sake? Who could ﬁnd happiness under such conditions when once they were com prehended-? Certainly no soul with a trace of nature in it, to say nothing of grace. And to what does this all tend? To nothing short of the broadest personal liberty, the most perfect personal freedom, when not a soul shall dare claim ownership in any other soul nor dare question of the out goings or comings in of indi- viduals, so that all rights are respected equally. When that glorious time comes there will be some chance for happiness. No soul has any natural right to depend alone upon an- other soul, because under such circumstances one is certain to be upheld in corruption (there is such upholding), whi1e the other is sure to be depressed—the strongest prevailing of course. Witness the condition of men and women in matri- mony! I need not explain; for he who runs may read. We need above all things freedom and the force of will to pull the leeches from our vitals and go in search of natural and health- ful compensation that receives happiness while conferring it. There is no other purity. A stagnant passive nature is like a stagnant pool. and What it has to give is only poison. Let the spirit of liberty ride upon the waters, and stir their slumbering depths! HELEN NASH, TO HELEN NASH. Please suffer an old man to have a little plain talk with you as-neighbor and friend. In the VVEEKLY of July 17', you tell us “why you are disappointed.” You say that whenever you have been approached, either directly crin- directly, by one of the opposite sex, a personal motive, based upon the lowest plane of human nature, has been the ruling motive. Now,‘by what test do you determine this? You made a partial admission, of what I here aﬁirm, that the organs and oﬂices of sex are the most sacred, holy and noble of any with which man is endowed. Indeed, they are the ministers of God for the execution of his most exalted pur- poses. /. Now, I will not inquire after the moral» state of the men, the “ plane ” they stand on, who approach you, but simply state that while your own affections are profane and un- sanctiﬁed, you will shrink and draw back from their ap- proaches, for the simple reason thatiihe emotions in you are not yet subdued to perfect obedience to the spiritual demands of your own nature, and so you are obliged, to keep them under restraint by putting yourself somewhat on the defen- sive; while, if your own affections were cultured, chastened and reﬁned to a state of pure innocence, it would matter but little how men approached you, as one that plane you would remain calm, tranquil and self-poised. , When the “ prince of this world (of lustful passion oometh and ﬁndeth nothing in you,” he will go quietly away again and leave you to yourself, and you will not be “dis- appointed.” ’ I What I am here saying I do not intend as anything aespecially personal to you. I honor the courage, frankness and truthfulness of your nature, and so am trying to explain some of the principles which underlie the spiritual aspects of this matter, and which are alike applicable to all persons. All the passions, forces, of our nature, are adapted to high and noble uses, and each one of these passions ﬁnds its high- est use, when it acts in conjunction with, or as the servant of, the whole, including conscience, benevolence. veneration, spirituality. When any one passion holds the mastery, and serves, and makesthe others serve it, there comes judgment, shame and mortiﬁcation. ' Let the sculptor go into the street under the domination of combativeness or destructiveness, and rush headlong into a ﬁght, androll and -tumble in the mud in an encounter with his fellow, and when his passions have expended themselves and he “ comes to himself,” he feels ashamed and mortiﬁed, and loathes himself. But’ let him enter his studio, and with these same passions subdued to gentleness, and with these same hands conse- crated to the service‘ of the ideal beauty and harmony, and then let these same passions, thus subdued, and these same hands, trained to this higher and diviner service, engage in the work of high art, and there comes a sense of contentment and exaltation to the soul. . * So is it with sex; it can debase and exalt, detroy and create. It can generate offspring, and it can quicken and set in motion the loftiest inspirations and the divinest ‘har- monies in the soul. When only serving itself, it brings the soul into darkness and condemnation; but when serving the ideal beauty and harmony, it lifts the soul to the highest heaven of peace and joy. What we all need on this subject is light, education, cul- ture; notvharsh judgment and condemnation, but earnest and thoughtful consideration. And now, as “ two heads are wiser than one,” suffer me to carry your illustration of the caterpillar and butterﬂy a little farther. You ask: “ What does the caterpillar, luxuriating on a burdock, care for the fragrance of a rose?” sOf course he cares nothing; nor does he care any more for amative pleasures, for he has no powers in that direction. “ But let the caterpillar turn to a butterﬂy, and ”—he joys in his sex; and so does she. But there is one part of the “unsightly burdock. ” which can “lure” even a butterﬂy, and that is the sexual part. Indeed, all the butterﬂies that I know of, and many other little creatures, including the humming bird, live upon the sweets of the sexual organs of plants. The lesson which I draw from this is, that the truest and noblest uses of our sexual powers are revealed more fully as we ascend the scale of spiritual unfolding and growth. And we may “ arrive at that higher spiritualized state, where we can experience the harmonies and ecstacies of pure spiritua1 rapport” here while in the body; for there are men, as well means. * Again (I condense what) you say: “ Ahusband never seems to arrive at that plane where he can approach intercourse with his wife, unless in such an obnoxious manner as to cause her nature has gone higher into the more reﬁned realms of her spirit sphere, where it seems impossible for him to ascend" with her.” And so “ She is doomed with broken wing to lie on the bosom of the burdock, if she would keep ‘ chaste ” and ‘ virtuous ’ in the estimation of a world in the grub stage of its sexual existence.” ‘ as women, now living here in the body who know what that ' doom her more and more to disappointment and disgust, be- . i 9, woonnnti. .s Ci.AFLlN’i§,‘J’il'EEKLY. Oct. 9, 1375. “ My thought tells me ” the above paragraph is not wisely written. Wh.en you say “ a husband never,” are we to under- " stand you, that “no husband ever seems to arrive," etc.? It must mean that or nothing. On what ground do you make such a statement? If not on the tests of experience, the statement is not worth much. In dealing with this sub. ject we must treat’it as a matter of science, and not leave too much to the more play of the fancy. ~Now, what knowledge I have gained on this subject from experience and observation leads me to the conclusion that men and women, husbands _and wives, do, and must, ascend and go higher “into the more reﬁned realms of spirit sphere ” side by side, equally and of course at the same time. But your illustration of the broken-winged butterﬂy lying in a burdock marriage-bed with a “ grub,” a “ caterpillar,” would imply that the female grubs--women-—tur'n to butterﬂies, get spiritually unfolded; while the male grubs——-meu—stay' grubs.’ And then the fema1es—butterfiies-are compelled to consort with these coarse grubs. Hereyou must see that you have drawn wholly on your -imagination for an illustration; for a butterﬂy does not so consort with a caterpillar, for the reason that, so far as we know, the caterpillar has neither sexual powers nor desires, and both the females and males are transformed into butter- ﬂies, and have the powers of sex developed in them together. And so is it with men and women. It would be a disjointed and disorderly condition in nature if the female caterpillars should develops into butterﬂies first, and then be compelled to lie with broken wing in the embrace of “the ugly grub.” And it would indeed be a sad state-—sadder than now~—if all or only a great majority of the women should ascend to a high state of spiritual and sexual culture and reﬁnement, while the _men remained in a rude and coarse condition; and then these cultured and reﬁned women should be compelled to consort, in the most interior and sacred relations, with these rude, coarse, boorish men. But happily such is not the fact in either case. The . sexes everywhere keep pace in the progress of the race. I think that nowhere on this planet can you ﬁnd a people, state or nation, where one sex is reﬁned and exalted, while the other _ is rude and debased. Women cannot ascend high in the scale of culture and reﬁnement spiritually or otherwise, and leave the men in a state of rudeness; nor can the men so ascend and and leave the women so degraded. It takes both men and women to generate men and women, and their m(ntal and moral states must always and everywhere stand correlated. Such is the social law. If men are savages, so are the women: if women are, so are the men. I think your claim that women are so much more spirit- ually reﬁned and exalted than men would be better sup- ported if men dealt as harshly with women in their speeches- and writings as women do with men. But leaving out the thoughtless and trashy. as a rule, they do not. Thinking men _..Mi1l, Spencer, Emerson———indeed, all who have any just claim to self-respect, treat women in the spirit of candor, fairness, and even deferential reverence. They never hurl at them coarse, rude or contemptuous epithets. as, many women writers and speakers do at men. And all truly cultured and reﬁned female writers and speakers treat men with equal courtesy and respect. The social and political inequalities of the sexes-the sub- ordination of women—-—originated in rude and barbarous ages, when might was considered the only test and standard of right. Both sexes then worshiped brute force. And as men had more of that quality than women they were held tohbe superior—masters-—and women were slaves; and but few evenin the most enlightened nations have as yet outgrown that cruel and oppressive error. Now the most advanced minds see that old falsehood some- what injits true light and are aiming at its removal, and this must be done by the diffusion of knowledge through well- considered, frank, manly and womanly discussion. And I do not think much good can come of calling hard names or by claiming an exalted status for one sex and a debased one for the other. And the first point to be fully established and "made plain is the right of woman to th? sole and absolute control of all her functions. And so of man. I suppose, as the common law now stands, either wife or husband may bring an action for divorce for refusal to com- ply with what are called “marital rights.” And however you may think that women are the only parties who are wronged and oppressed in theserelations, there are men also who are worn, exhausted, enfeebled, and sent into premature decay, by the excessive sexual demands of their wives. I think it hardly just to claim all or even a large share of the spiritual refinement for one sex, and try to lead down the other with an excessive burden of coarseness and bru- tality. Let us regard each other as about equal, and then let both sexes unite in a joint effort to chasten, refine and con- secrate the sexual and all other passions to their own and the highest good of the race. . ' Afew words about sexual freedom. This I place on the same ground with combative freedom, destructive freedom, acquisitive freedom. We may all rightfully exercise the freedom of these or any other pasions in all ways which shall work no injury to ourselves or our fellowbcings. But then we have had all the passions of our nature brought un- der discipline, education and culture except the sexual pas- sion. On that there has been a universal and studied silence. And this greatest of all passions has grown up within us in an utterly wild and uncultured state, and for the reason that it belongs to the inner sanctuary, the holy of holies in our own souls: and when the thoughts of either.men'or women enter i-nto this sacred presence a sense of nnﬁtness oppresses them; and not comprehending the character of that mysterious presence they would fain hide from it in a profane jest or avulgar joke. And not until now have there been found even a few pure enough in heart .to begin seri- ously and earnestly th‘e”work of education and culture. But my talk has already extended much beyond what I intended, and so I must defer what 1 desire to say further on this subject to some future opportunity. In the meantime be faithful, earnest, thoughtful, tender. “ If thou basis a truth to utter, Speak, and leave the rest to God.” V LORING Moonx. A WEDDING TRIP TO PALESTINE, WITII THE REASONS THEREFOR. ' Not to the'Palestine of Asia, as we have no respect for the Holy of that land, but to the Palestine of Beaver county, Pa. September 9, 1875, I was visiting friends in Columbiaiia county, Ohio. In our company was Jason Kirk, of Clearﬁeld county, Pa., and Annie E. Edwards, of Ossawattomi-e," Kansas, old friends, and for several ‘years afﬁanced, or, as the fashionable people call it,-engaged; but as they were both readers of the WEEKLY, and advocates of social freedom, they would not submit to the silly and ridiculous ceremonies of the clergy, nor do violence to the common rules of society. In Ohio when a man and woman wish to live together in the social and azifectional intimacy of amutual life, even if there is no legal barrier, they have to procure a license from some oﬂlcer, the same as they do to sell rum; and armed with this they go to a priest, and he tells them they may live together, and tells the woman to submit to the man, as she is his prop- erty bylaw and by religious custom and authority. Then they are called married, and the gossipers are silenced. These friends were not disposed to submit to this tyranny, and as the Keystone State requires no such license, we took the cars and ﬂed into Palestine. Landing there, we three, and no more, went directly to a tree-covered hill (not the Mount of Olives), and there, seated on a shawl spread on a pennyroyal bed which made the air fragrant, and under the shade of a tall oak tree, with none but invisible witnesses, we three, with interlocked hands, declared and renewed our devotion to social freedom and equal rights for both sexes; and‘ they, having agreed to adcopt the law with their personal and pledged exceptions to its execution in personal owner- ship and tyranny, by authority reposed in‘ me by the laws of Missouri, I pronounced them married, as they had agreed, and as they had long been in affections, and declared them, legally, man and wife, with the right of reserve, as they agreed, to respect each other, by which Annie E. Ed- wards agrees to retain and use her name as heretofore, and each agrees to regard and respect the personal sovereignty of soul and body in the other. This we know doesnot legally release them from the marriage law under which they pass, but being a part of the private contract, forms a basis of action in union or separation. A friend asks, what is the use of this simple ceremony, accompanied with no show or dis- play of dress and parade? Simply this, it enables me to give them a certiﬁcate which quiets the prejudice of relatives, stops the tongue of scandal, and takes the pith out of the gossip of the vulgar rabble; all of which they would haveto meet without it, and yet would be under the law of mar- riage the same, if living together without any ceremony, as the law is now established that marriage is a civil contract, requiring neither minister, magistrate or Witness, but sub- jectingthe parties to the special laws regulating such parties and partners, one part of which is the ownership of the woman by the man, and the loss to her of liberty if not name. We talked our time out, returned to the cars and to our visiting home of her sister, partook of a good farmer’s_ dinner, chicken. succotash and graham bread, etc., and re- newed our oft.-repeated conversations on the social questions of the day, and all agreed to use our inﬂuence and labor to remove the obnoxious and cruel marriage laws of our coun- try, and substitute a law of equality for both sexes, and civil contract for clerical license and legal ownership and slavery. N o omens. WARREN Cnssn. P. S.—-This is supposed to be equally as good as if solemn- ized by four bishops and a priest, and costing $100,000, and will no doubt be as latin g and happy. [Crucible please copy.] LOVE’S REFRAIN. I know not if moonlight or starlight Be soft on the land and the sea; I catch but the near light, the far light, Of eyes that are burningxfor me; The scent of the night, of the roses, May burden the air for thee, Sweet—- ‘Tie only the breath of thy signing, I know, as I lie at thy feet. The winds may be‘ sobbing or singing, Their touch may be fervent or cold, The night bells may tell or be ringing; I care not with thee in my hold! The feast may go on, and the music Be scattered in ecstacy round; , Thy Whisper, “I love theel I love thee!” Hath ﬂooded my soul with its sound. I think not of time that is ﬂying, How short is the hour I have won, How near is the living to dying, How the shadow, still follows the sun; There is naught upon earth, no desire, Worth a thought, though ’t were had by a. sign! Ilove thee! I love thee! bring nigher Thy spirit, thy kisses, to mine! -E. C. Srsnnau. AN OPEN LETTER. TO {run PASTORS or ALL DENOMINATIONS, AND TO THE SENATE AND HOUSE or REPRESENTATIVES or THE UNITED STATES sou 1875-6: GENTLEMEN—--One hundred years have nearly gone since our fathers declared that all men (womenincluded) have a right to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness; and yet, to- day, the women, and the Indians, and the ill-paid working men are, either by prejudice or by poverty, debarred from the enjoyment ofthese rights. This sadfact is an appeal for you to units, as with the heart of one man, to.,__re_m.ove the ,, obstacles, and thus prove by the equality of rights, instead of y the partiality for riches, that our nation is worthy of the day which, for the hundredth time, we are about to celebrate; and in order to impress you, as the national representatives of religion and law, with the necessity for special action, a ' statement is herewith given of what needs to be done, and the names of representative men (deceased and living) who‘ have by their sympathy and pecuniary aid sanctioned the subscriber in this work: ‘ . V The late Archbishop Hughes, and Father Desmit, Catholics ; the late Rev. Dr. Wayland, President of Brown University, Baptist; the late Rev. Theodore Parker, and Thomas Starr King, Unitarians; the late Rev. Dr. Kirk, President of the American Tract Society; Bishop Clark, Providence, R. I., Episcopal; Rev. H. Crosby, Chancelor of the New York Uni- versity, Presbyterian; Rev. Dr. Abel Stevens, New York, Methodist; Benjamin Tatham, New York, Orthodox Friend; Delwyn Parrish, Philadelphia, Hicksite Friend; Rev. Dr. Minor, Boston, Universalist; Luther Colby. Editor of Bum/ner of Light, Spiritualist; Iiiorace Seaver, Editor Boston Investigator, Inﬁdel; the late Gen. John E. Wool, Gerrit Smith, I-Ion. Wm. Sprague, Peter Cooper, R. T. Trail, M.D., Bronson Murray. In addition to these, the subscriber has received donations from the “Boston Unitarian Association for the spread of the gospel among the Indians;” he has also-spoken in scores of pulpits, and has been kindly spoken of, almost without excep- tion, by the local press at ‘every place he has visited. Prior to 1860 several Indian Aid Ass‘ﬁoMciations were formed in the States of New York, Pennsylvania‘: Rbode Island and Massachusetts, all of which did much to attract public atten- tion to the outrages upon the Indians, which resulted in the appointment of successive commissions of investigation—the first by President Lincoln, secretly to ascertain if the reports ‘ which he had heard were true. In due time the commission returned. and conﬁrmed the worst reports he had previously received, showing that the Minnesota Indian raid, in which hundreds of whites were killed, was occasioned by the robbery of $500,000 of the Indians’ money, for the want of which they were driven by starvation and the inﬂuence of the rebels to seek redress by force of arms, the same as the whites were doing. This report could not at that ‘time re- ceive the attention which its importance required,‘ and since the11 it cannot be foundon the records of the Indian Bureau’ although diligent search has been made; but the subscriber received, in regard to it, the following note: “ MY AGED FRIEND BEEsoN—-I have heard your statements. I have thought much, though I have said little, but I assure you that as soon as the business of this war is settled, the Indians shall have my first atten- tion, and I shall not rest until they have justice that will satisfy both them and you. “ABRAHAM LINCOLN.” The second commission was organized under President Johnson, and reported the necessity of an immediate radical reform in the Indian Department. The third commission was organized as “the Indian Peace Commission,” in accordance with the resolve of President Grant, “ to facilitate any measure for the Christian civiliza- tion of the Indians.” It was composed of twenty distin- guished citizens and pastors, who engaged to act without pay from the Government. Vincent Colyer and others of its members visited the various tribes, and their reports fully sustained the appropriateness of the following extract from a published appeal of the Commission, dated July 16, 1868: “We do not deny that the Indian is an uncivilized man, and that his practices toward his enemies are cruel and re- volting, but we aﬂlrm that, to civilize and not to destroy, is the noble policy of a magnanimous nation. We, moreover, aﬁirm that his cruelties are exaggerated by the cunning of interested whites who, themselves, with all their enlighten- ment, oiten rival the Indian in deeds of blood.” . . . . “ Public opinion has been fed with falsehood, until not only sympathy, but even common justice, has been well nigh ex‘- tinguished. Taking advantage of this condition of the public mind, hordes of speculators prey upon the Indians with im- punity.” . . . “ As there is a God, this evil must be stopped, or its guilt be visited upon our land; it is danger- ous, as well as mean and cowardly, to oppress the weak.” . “ We appeal to our fellow-citizens, from Maine to Cali- fornia, to feel their responsibility in this matter, as well as their power to reverse the sad and shameful picture. We ask them to help us by mass-meetings, and by the voice of the free press in every city and town. ‘F In behalf of the Commission: Howard Crosby, President; Peter Cooper, Vice-President; Benjamin Tatham, Treasurer; Vincent Culver, Secretary. Executive Committee-William. Blodget, Le Grand Cannon, Edward Cromwell.” To this earnest appeal there has not as yet been any proper response from the pulpits, and as the Indian Ring is para- -mou_nt over religion and law, the «Peace Commission remains powerless to stop frauds and Modoc tragedies. Some of its members have resigned rather than retain a sacred oiﬁce as a useless sham; but the good results of their work are apparent in a rapidly increasing interest, and in the ‘readi- ness of the leading newspapers to plead for the oppressed. It is alsolseen in the fact that the Indians. who have no faith in Government officials, still hope for justice from the people at large. A And now, gentlemen, as you and your predecessors in ofﬁce, fromvthe landing of our Fathers on Plymouth Rock until now, have had the command of the army and of the national treasury, and themoral force of all the churches, and have failed to prevent Christian ct'c'iLz'zat1Ion from being a blight instead of a blessing upon our Indian neighbors. and a bar against the enjoyment of equal rights of all classes, until there is no faith felt by anyparty in your sectarianisms or in your politics, you are not asked for the enactment of new laws, or for fresh measures on the old plan. but only that you will learn the lessonwhich was taught by the ancient vision of ‘f a. great sheet let down from Shea-V6I1 0011- taining allmanner of living creatures ” (SY 111130110 Of Kdiﬁerent creeds), that the Indi_an’s faith in the Great Spirit is as ac- ceptable to ,eod,as‘y9ur.9wn.. and ’¢1_1at.faith of any kind is wort‘h1ess,“except t"he‘re'is' added to it virtue, knowledge, tem- perance. patienpe, godlinegs, brotherly kindness, and above to’ Oct. 9, 1875. WOODHULL a CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY , _ 3 all, “ charity which thinketh no evil. is not easily provoked and which suﬁereth long and is kind.” For this‘ end, you, with all who read this, are invited (in advance) to consider the decisions of a two days’ meeting, which will be called as soon as representative persons (men and women) have signed their names to a call for the follow- ing purposes: 1. ‘To ascertain the reason why Cltristian civilization is such a lamentable failure. 2. To adopt a platform which shall embody a provision for the enjoyment of the natural rights of all persons, regardless of color, grade or secs. 3. To nominate a President of the United States, whose rightly-formed head and well ordered previous life shall be asuﬂicient guarantee of ﬁtness for the oﬂice. Gentlemen, in full conﬁdence that, to the extent of your love for God and for your neighbor and for your country, you will contribute your money and your inﬂuence in some well- devised plan which shall actualize “Peace on earth, good- will to man,” and “glad tidings of great joy unto all people” (Indians included), I oﬂer this for your consideration. Those having suggestions to make, touching the foregoing, will please address the subscriber, JOHN BEESON, SEPT. 15, 1875. Cooper Institute, N. Y. KIND WORDS. The following are extracts from a few of the many letters of encouragement we are daily receiving : Viola E. Archibald, Watseka, writes : Send Mrs. L. your first series of Bible articles. I could not send her ours, for there is but little left of them after they have been the rounds of the curious and interested. Would that I had thepower to place in the hands of the many I love these living truths you are giving from the angels to the world, that they might feel and know their saving power, and no longer grope in the shadows of ignorance, drinking of the cup I have drained. You cannot fail when so many hearts are breathing their prayers of thanksgiving and bless- ing upon you. L. M, Bennett, Mich., writes : Please continue the WEEKLY, for it has become one of the necessities of the family as well as the need of the world. Jane M. Davis, Winona, Minn., writes : Thanks for your patience in awaiting the renewal of my subscription. I was determined not to send without at least one new subscriber ; and now please ﬁnd money enclosed for four. I read your editorials with proﬁt, and am glad there is one at least, claiming to be a spiritualist, who can give forth some advanced ideas, bringing us out of the world of effects into the world of causes where the truth shall make us free. Spiritualists, like the doctors, have been treating effects all this time, and, not ﬁnding the cause, are disatisﬁed with their work. When we can see that all things stand in principle, waiting proper conditions to unfold them, we shall be more in harmony with all things, and be ready to take on that celestial body wherein we shall know no death, no discord, for all will be harmony and beauty. Then will We be ﬁt for teachers. May those advanced minds from the plain of celestial beauty draw nearer and nearer to our sister, is the prayer of one who loves her. G. R., Farrnington, Mich., writes, inclosing his subscrip- tion : I may not always be able to take the WEEKLY, but as long as I am I shall not get mad and say “ stop my paper ” just because it happens to differ with me. upon the immor- tality of mortality. J. H. P., Ohio, writes -. I am greatly interested, though not as yet so much en- lightened, in the discussion of that part of the “New Dispen- sation ” relating to immortality in the body on earth. Am criticising, in my mind, some portions of it, as, to my pre. sent perception, inconsistent, if not contradictory. Am awaiting further developments,however, which may reconcile and harmonize the whole. 1 have done with saying what may or may not be possible unless it involves absolute self- contradiction, and while I can understand the disposition to criticise, oppose and reject the new doctrine, I have little re- spect for or patience with that narrow spirit of bigotry and intolerence that would suppress the discussions or denounce: and proscribe the paper for any honest convictions uttered through it. A - ‘ Mrs. M. A. S., Rockford, Ill., writes : Never stop my WEEKLY. I can hardly wait from week to week for its glad tidings of great joy to me. Have just ﬁnished your lecture on the “Hidden Mystery,” and have been "highly instructed and beneﬁted thereby.’ I wish I couldsee you and relate the strange experiences that I have had in this direction—things that I cannot write about. DAR, Attleboro,-writes : Continue the WEEKLY; I cannot do without it. than meat to me. . N;-S. P., Turner’s, Tex., «writes -: I see many subscribers ‘ say the WEEKLY -is now large enough, butl confess to a. more ‘insatiable desire for such knowledge as it contains; yet, at it present size, it is worth; more to me than a dozen ordinary papers of double its size. Evenif I did not believe in its doctrines, I would take it for the talent displayed in advocating them. M. E. C., Chicago, writes: » I never have been so deeply interested in ti1e'VVEEKLY as during the past six months, though it has always suited me. The subjects discussed and the bold free manner in which it is done, must in time secure the support of all free minds. 0 It is more «£l‘hat you may be blessed with health, strength and money (you have the will) is my prayer. WE are reformers in spring and summer; in autumn and winter we stand by the old—reformers in the morning, con- servatives at night. Reform is aﬂirmative, conservatism negative; conservatism goes fr: 3 comfort, reform for truth.- Emerson. A V Editbr of the Weekly-—I have just seen the criticism of E. Annie Hinman on the Banner of Light, contained in your issue’ of Sept. 18. It recalls a similar experience of W. F. Jamieson and myself in 1857, when this same “ Mrs. Holmes” (then Jennie Ferris) was plying her vocation in Chicago. She was then holding dark circle seances on Clark street, and in addition to the usual phenomena claimed that solid’ iron and wooden rings were dissolved and passed through the arms of skeptics ina particled condition and reintegrated, all in a few seconds. Jamieson, having had some rather un- favorable experience with dark circles, and knowing that fraud had usually been discovered when light was suddenly thrown on them, determined to “try the spirits” with a dark lantern; but being new at the business, and his coat- tail a triﬂe too long, he failed, and got soundly abused for not “observing conditions.” Nobody knew then just how he felt, but it is clear enough now that he felt just as Jeff. Davis did when disappointed about speaking at Rockford. But unlike Davis in another respect, he tried crinoline with success, and the next time the “faithful” had a meeting was on hand as “ Mrs. Willard,” the writer and three or four others being let into the “dead secret.” The circle being formed, Mrs. F. made a little speech, the substance of which was that when we heard the guitar, etc., being played upon we might know that it was without physical contact; that she would be several feet from the table and wholly un- conscious. When Jamieson’s matches lit up the scene, there stood Jennie, like the boy on the burning’ deck. holding the guitar above her head with one hand and thrumming the strings with the other. A tilt ensued, in which J amieson received an invitation from Mr. F. to go to hell, anda promise from Mrs. F. to prove to the world that he was a liar,’ and this notwithstanding her claim to have been unconscious, in which state she could hardly be a competent judge as to whether the “lying” preceded the music or followed it. The next day the writer wrote a fair history of the expose, which was published in the Republican, and, aside from the sensational head lines put in by the printer, could not have been objectionable to any candid, truth-loving Spiritualist. Now, mark the sequel. One of the gentlemen (7) who was present at the meeting referred to wrote a one-sided, abusive and (wholly false account of the affair for the Banner of Light. Not a line of space would be granted to either Jamicson or myself to correct his misstatements. Let no one be foolish enough to suppose that Luther Colby will countenance any- thing that can operate to the prejudice of Mrs. Holmes, merely for truth’s skae. But the worst of it is that Luther Colby is a representative man among the Spiritualists. Take out the number who have stood by the WEEKLY, and I venture the assertion that the disciples of Pope Pius are not more uncharitable, and scarcely less conservative than this body of professed liberals. Look at S. S. Jones and his parasites, constantly seekingto destroy every one who even countenances the exercise of common sense in regard to the affections, and a large body of Spiritualists follow in his wake. VVhen J amieson let the light on Mrs. Ferrisfwork, and I ventilated it, the Spirit. uslists of Illinois, with few exceptions, so far as I am advised, stood by her and ostracisd J amieson to that extent that had it not been for his superior ability, great energy and “don’t—care-ativeness,” might have made a mendi- cant of him—possib1y a Christian! Not being dependent on the professional use of breath for a living, I experienced no inconvenience from the pious wrath of the brethren; but a few whom I had regarded asmy best friends, who had known me from childhood as so utterly opposed to all kinds of false- hood that I never could appreciate even a joke calculated to mislead, dropped me and followed the white plume of Jennie and the Big Injun. Let them follow; let every one who pre- fersa lie to the truth, gulp it and be saved according to scripture. But we whoknow the truth will talk it, and write it, and live it, and grow in grace as the world grows in knowledge: and this conviction is worth more, even with poverty and small worldly honors, than to be editor of a great paper and use it to foster the prejudices and hinder the growth of the race. Yours, etc., R. P,’ LEWIS, EAST SAGINAW, Mich., Sept. 12, 1875. From the N. Y. (Sun. A NOCTURNE or SCHUMANN.‘ While stars begin to prick the wan blue sky, ‘ The trees ai-ise,_thick, black, and tall; between Theirslim, dark boles gray ﬁlm-winged gnats that -ﬂy - Against the falling western red are seen. ;. . . The footh—paths, dumb with moss, have lost their green,- Mysterious shadows settle everywhere, I , ‘ A passionate murmur trembles in the air. Sweet scents wax richer, freshened with cool dews, The whole vast "forest seems to breathe‘, to sigh With rustle,'hum, and whisper that confuse’ - The listening -ear blunt with the ﬁtful cry (if some belated bird. In the far sky, Throbbing with stars, there stirs a weird u.n1fest_,, Strange joy, akin to pain, ﬁlls full the breast- A longing born of fears and -promises, , A wild desire, a hope that heeds nohound. ' A ray of n'1c’oInlight struggling through the trees Startles us like a‘ ph-antom;;o‘n the ground Fall curious shades; while glory spreads around; ~ The wood is past,_and tranquil meadows wide, Bathed in white vapor, stretch on every side. EMMA LAZARUS. AN Ii OUR VVITH THE WEEKLY. ' (Continued) How shall the producer pay this constantly accumulating debt? If the yearly tribute he is paying to the money lord exceeds his not annual income, he surely cannot pay it with the proceeds of his labor. “ Shylock ” continues to demand his annual “pound of ﬂesh,” and for lack of ready cash, the producer meets his demands with past accumulations. Money all gone, personal property ditto, and still the debt increases. As a last resort for extrication from this bonded thralldom he “"-'i’Iv"*"‘€b:n.«">€ - ‘i .. ‘ “- .. ' ‘ A _~../ surrenders his title to » the soil. Still this monster demon, holding all the resources of the country in his iron grasp, loudly calls for “more ﬂesh.” The producer, now stripped of every means he could call his own, is entirely at the mercy of the insatiate wolf. lndutry has succumbed to indolence. The lord of the soil has become the slave of the moneyed va_ grant, and still the debt is greater than before. He contin. ues to hold his grasp by an endless entailment, for the souls 5 and bodies of unborn generations are held in lien by this re- lentless usurper. » _ 'Do you think this picture overdrawn? Compare your present condition, aged laborer, with that of twenty years ago, and answer me what, at the same rate of retrogression, will your condition be twenty years hence? Lock about you and note the increased number of mortgaged farms; observe the diminution of operating manufacturers who are working with their own capital; see the vast army of middlemen to whom you are paying double tribute, ﬁrst to maintain them and second to pay their tribute to the capitalist. When you , fail to pay this double tribute the middleman becomes in- solvent, and you, as his bondsman, must meet his liabilities to the capitalists, and lose those to yourself. On what foundations rest your obligations to fulﬁll the de. mands of those who do not contribute a single ounce of bread toward their own consumption? Why should you ren- der to them all the richest productions of your labor, and, yourselfeat the husks of the golden corn? Why should you become a beggar at the door of this opulent swindler? Be. cause you are a.dupe. The capitalist has taken advantage of your ignorance and imposed upon your credulity. You do not “know yourself;" you have not the faintest conceptions; of your own rights. You under -estimate your own import- ance, while you over-rate the value of the inﬂuence and pa... tronage of the rich drone. - See how he fooled you during the late war. He told you the necessities of -government required money to enable it to maintain itself; that the public welfare demanded that it should be maintained in order to preserve your lives, your liberties and your property. You staked your all for their pro. tection. The capitalist wanted his ‘money protected, and you, instead of telling him to follow your example and risk his money for its own salvation, hired it at an exorbitant rate of interest, and released him from any obligation to help pay the bills for defending his money which he had hired. By this arrangement you have sacriﬁced all you had, and have received nothing in return. You have paid the rich drone a bonus for the privilege of protecting him and his money, and in so doing have incurred a debt you can never pay, and made yourself, the rising generation, and millions yet unborn, life—long slaves. If this is not a swindle what in common English do you call it? Here you are bagged! And still you think it ajﬂne thing to take a ride with your captors, with naught of yourself visible save your nose! If you feel somewhat restive, and are likely, in the opinion of your captor, to “ squeal,” he tickles that protruding nose with a straw; tells you, “‘ it is all right, Piggy dear,” and at once you nestle with a self-complacent grunt, delighted with the privi- lege of getting your air free! When he ﬁnds you are again quiet he sings with unction: “Big pig, little pig; Root hog or die.” E. PALMER. WHAT DR. BACON THINKS ABOUT BEEOHER. ’NEw HAVEN, SEPT. 15.-—Your correspondent while wait- ing in the railroad depot here caught a glimpse of the face of the Rev. Dr. Bacon, who was likewise waiting for a train, Sitting down beside him caused him to look up from his book. After greetings, and without disclosing my identity, I re... marked that "Mr. Beecher’s summer performances at the White Mountains were attracting a good deal of attention of late.” . Dr. Bacon (rather sharply)-—Yes, yes. Correspcndent—A sort of seeking after notoriety which 13 not pleasantly received by the public at large. Dr. Bacon (quite warmly)—-Poor taste, very poor taste, and decidedly out of place. . Am glad it is done with. Correspondent—-Well, Doctor, your name has been men. tlcned by some leading newspaper in rather uncompllmen- .‘ tary terms for being the special cause of launching the scandal upon the community. Did you ever have any qualms of conscience or regrets at your course in the matter? Dr. Bacon (emphatically)——Not at all, 511‘; not at all. sir. I was then and 1 am. still wanting the truth, whichever side it hits. C Correspondent—Well, sir, I judge by your “still wanting theitruth ” that you consider the question as unsettled. Dr. Bacon—-‘Nell, I think that Tilton and Moulton are bad men by their own showing; but no amount of abuse heaped on them makes Mr. Beecher pure. The fact is, the truth has not come to the surface yet. But it will some time; itvmust, inevitably. If Mr. Beecher is guilty he ought to be exposed, and if innocent it certainly should be proved, although this has not been done yet, to my own mind.- Corrcspondent——There seemed to be a dread of something ' or. somebody that both sides seemed afraid to touch. Dr. Bacon-That is so; but it will come out in the end. It will come out. . ' The Doctor, in speaking, expressed himselfin a sharp . matter—of-fact way, and with a determined look about his features which showed that he meant every word..~Sun, THE Empress Josephine was very fond of perfume, and above all of musk. Her dressing-room at Malmaisou was ﬁlled with it, in spite of Napoleon’s frequent remonstrances. Many years have elapsed since her death, and the present owner of Malmaison has had the walls of that dressing—room repeatedly washed and painted; but neither scrubbing, nor aquafortis, nor paint has been sufficient to remove the smell of the good Empress’ musk, which continues as strong as if the bottle which contained it had been but yesterday’;-o. moved. - 4‘ J Woonnunn a cLAr'LIN*s rwnnknr Trans or susscnlrrloa PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. ‘One copy for one year, - $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - - - - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - I - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - ~ - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - '- - p -10 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can an anion ro run AGENCY or run AMERICAN rmws conmrsv, LON noN, ENGLAND. (One copy for one year, - - $4 00 (rue copy for six months, - - - 2 00 RATES OI?‘ ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), — From $1 00 to $2 50 ’Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. .-hdvsrtiserm bills wi be collected from the oﬁice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnnm. & CLAFLIN. especimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American ,N ews Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull if Claftin’s Weekly, P. 0. Box, 35791, N. Y. 0mce.11l Nassau Street, Room 9. If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.———Jesus. ' To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.-——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime sulgject to bondage.-Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, fall of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- yoocrisy.—James, iii. , 1 7. And these signs shall follow them : In my name «shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents; and they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt -them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they .-shall recover»-Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, OCT. 2, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets 0*’ the ﬁrst series ‘of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to ti‘ o attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of al. of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. _.; fw THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; OR, THE SIX-POIZNTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship hlm.—-Sr. Mnrrnnw, i1., 2. I \ / \ This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly . hown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family.’ It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few « words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram ' as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. THE ATONEMENT. No. I. After the second Vail, the tabernable that is called the holiest of all, which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, which was a ﬁgure for the time then present that could not make him that did the service perfect.-—HnBREws, ix., parts of 3, 4 and 9. But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come. by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, entered in once into the hol place, havinv obtained redemption for us. For if the blood of bulls and goats sanctiﬁetn to the purifying of the ﬂesh, how much more shall the blood of Christ purge your conscience from de ld works to serve the living God. _ For Christ [8 not entered into the holy place made with hands, which are the ﬁgures of the true, but into heaven itse1f.——HnBnEws, ix., parts of 11, 12, 13, 14 and 24. He taketh away the first that he may establish the second. By one oﬂeringdlie hath perfected forever them that are sanctiﬁed.—HnBRnws, x., 9 an 4. THE PRESENTATION. , The principle upon which the doctrine of the atonement is based is common to nature everywhere in all its depart- ments; not in the sense, however, in which it is held by that class of Christians who profess it. Like all the various other doctrinal points and theoretical absurdities that have been made to stand for Christianity, it has a truth at the base, which, with all the other basic truths, will soon come to be recognized. These truths have been all these ages hid with the common mystery of the Bible from the com- prehension of man. They could not be received, or per- ceived, until the corner-stone upon which they all rested should be understood. When that is brought to light, everything will be made plain, and the many tangled webs that haveibeen woven in its name, unraveled, to be stum- bling—blocks no more to man. From the time of the beginning of these series of articles, in the number of the WEEKLY of April 17, it has been our purpose to push on toward the ﬁnal point—tl1e goal——as rapidly as possible, presenting weekly such considerations as seemed to us to be necessary to remove the many popu- lar errors and prejudices: that would have opposed the re- ception of the ﬁnal truth‘; had it been stated at the outset. We have theoretically exhausted most of the prominent absurdities that have been conceived to be religion, and now draw near to the culmination. It will be almost im- possible to discuss the subject of the atonement thoroughly, without virtually asserting the whole truth, because the. atonement that Christ offered for sin is the very act through which mankind is to realize the gift of eternal life. We have seen that the salvation that Jesus taught was the salvation of the body from death; and also that the apostles had this ever in view in all their writings and preachings; and also that the resurrection ofthe dead is to be accom- plished by the self—same means by which that salvation is to be secured. This salvation and this resurrection were the life and immortality that Jesus came to bring to light. Those of our readers who have followed us carefully through all these arguments, cannot, it seems to us, have failed to see that this salvation is to be attained through some changes in some of our present methods of living and habits of life, through which changes the possibility is to bevrealized. If this be so, then the thing which Jesus did to illustrate this salvation and make it evident that it may be gained, must have been the same thing which those who attain it will be obliged to do. Jesus is the shepherd and mankind are the sheep. He has opened the door of the fold and all who enter must enter by that door. - Very few, perhaps, upon reading the texts selected from Hebrews will see their pertinence to the doctrine of the atonement; but they are the very pith and point of it never- theless. In no place in the Bible is what Jesus did, so plainly set forth. Further on, in chapter x., at the 19th verse, it is summed up thus : Having, therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest, by the blood of Jesus, by a new and aliving (not a dead) way, which He hath consecrated for us through the vail ; that is to say, His ﬂesh; let us draw nigh with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water (italics our own). Now, from this language, it is as plain as words can make it, that what is to be done to enter the holiest, is to be done in the body and not in thespirit ; and that it is some bodily act that is to be performed. V ’ To make this still more pointed and unescapable, let us quote the 21st verse of same chapter: “ And having an high priest over the house of God.” Now this was the. house into which Jesus entered, and by entering opened the way for all mankind;to'follow Him. This is the house to which He is the door, through which “He entered in once into the holy "place by His own blood,” according to the lan- guage of the text. This, as Paul says, was “the new and the living way ” of which the entry by the high priests, once a. year, into the Holy of Holies of the temples made with hands was the ﬁgure merely. So the temple into which Jesus entered to make a‘ sacriﬁce for the people, was into the temple not made with hand ; was into “ the true tabernacle, which,” as Paul says, “the Lord pitched and not man” (Hebrews, viii., 2). There is but one temple of God; but one holy temple spoken of in the Bible, and that temple, as is repeatedly declared by the Bible to be, is the human body. Now, is there any escaping the inevitable conclusion? Is it possible not to be obliged to conclude that the temple not made with hands, the door to the holy of holies of which, was opened by Jesus, was this same tem- ple? Remember that these are not our lmaginings; that the words upon which the thoughts are based are in the Bible. If they have any meaning at all they must mean just what . we have set them down as meaning. Hence, if therebe, any curses to offer, if there be any charges of perversion to bring, let them be offered and brought against the Bible, and not against us who merely collect variously stated truths, and, by grouping them together, arrive at what they must mean. Then it was into this holy temple, into the holy of holies of the temple, “ by a new and living way,” that Jesus entered once for all mankind, “wl1ich hope we have as an anchor to the soul, sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that within the vail; whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest, forever, after the order of Melchisedec ” (which is the order of jus- tice)-—-Hebrews, vi., 19 and 20.* Jesus, then, entered into that which is within the veil of the holy temple, and, by so doing, gave the world a hope to be “ an anchor _to the soul, both sure and steadfast.” It will be remembered that the temples made with hands, which are the ﬁgures only of the true temple, had their outer and inner courts, in the former of which the people worshiped, and in the latter of which the high priests only entered, and that but once a year. The true temple, also, has its (later and inner courts; its common place of worship and its holy of holies. It was into the latter that Jesus entered, opening the door, first of all, for the_ world. This temple is also the subject of J ohn’s revelation on Pat- mos. At the ﬁrst verse of chapter Xi. we read: “ And then was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood say- ing, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. But the court which is without the temple, measure it not, for it is given unto the Gentiles.” THE ARGUMENT. But before proceeding further let us consider, brieﬂy, the principle upon which the doctrine of the atonement rests. At the outset we said that it was a principle common to all nature; and so it is. Indeed, every forward movement that is made by any part of nature, is an exempliﬁcation of the doctrine. All processes of evolution and dissolution are illustrations of the two opposite modes of its operations; for, like all other things in the universe, this doctrine has its alilrmation and negation; has its opening of the way to better things, and its dragging down to worse conditions; has its saving and its damning‘ processes. When a new order of creation appears, the individualized representative of that order, is the atonement for all who may ever pass the same point in evolution. That is to say, it opens the door, as Christ opened the door, to all who shall ever enter that way. To be a saviour in any sense, is to atone for the sins of the peoplein that sense, since if one pass in by an already open door he leaves behind all that is without; as all sin is left behind, that is, behind any given point in the law of development. The door which Christ opened, be- ing the ﬁnal door through which, when one enters, all sin is left behind, became the full and effectual atonement for all the sins of all the people. But it may be objected that this does not cover the Bible doctrines of the atonement, that that doctrine means that by the atonement of Christ the elect are freed from sin, passively. This is a great error. There is no such thing possible. It might as well be said that the suffering of Christ can take away the smart that must follow thrusting the hand into the ﬁre, 01' to say theusame of any other suffer- ing that belongs naturally to any act. A theory that should say that, would certainly be in opposition to the most plainly stated docrincs of the Bible, and cannot be true. Besides, it is out of the natural order of possibilities, and anything that is this, is opposed to nature and consequently to God. Perhaps this may be made clear if we look at the opposite side of this truth. We know very well that thousands are made to suffer through the actions of perhaps one person ; that is to say, that by what a person may do, he may lead others to do the same thing and to suﬁer the same consequences that he suffered for having done the act originally. For instance: Some one ﬁrst chewed the noisome weed tobacco, and millions of persons have followed his example; some one first became adrunkard, and millions have done, the same thing since; and so of every other act that leads to death, that is ushered into the word. It is in this sense that all die in Adam. All do not die because Adam (or the first parents) died, but because they do the same things that Adam did. “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive,” are the words of the Bible (1 Corin- thians xv., 22) upon this point.» Now, nobody will pretend that this language can by any possibilitybe-twisted into ~ meaning that all suffer for the sin committed by Adam, by reason of which he died. the same “ all” being themselves perfectly pure and holy; so neither can it be maintained that by the purity and holiness of Jesus the world or any part of it is to be washed of its sins without themselves suffering for them. - But this it does mean, that Jesus has opened the door and led the way to the place into which when once a follower passes he leaves all sin outside, and is washed white and clean. It is exactly like to travelers wending their weary way to some common objective point, each by different paths and routes, climbing the mountains and passing ra- vines and rivers to reach it; but anon some one discovers a straight and narrow way, leading directly and without obstacles to the desired point. This discoverer becomes the -‘-° This entire book of Hebrews treats wholly of this subject, and every person who is desirous of arriving at the ‘solution of the momentous question of life and death, should read carefully, first of all, The Hebrews , E 3* ii «gin. , :. ...._.t.,._-...I_-.;,____,,,i;...Ai._ ,. . - =~.‘...\_ kg _, Oct. 9, 1375. QWOUPDHULL & CLAF‘LIN’S ‘WEEKEJY. ,’ . ‘ 5 atonement for all who thereafter shall choose to approach it by the way thus pointed out; or rather it may be said, as a ﬁtter illustration of the point at issue, that the travelers wander on hither and thither, knowing that the point they Wish to reach exists, but no one yet having found out a way to reach it, all struggle on in doubt and darkness. At last some one comes who discovers the way and opens the door and proclaims that it leads to the desired haven. In doing this he becomes the atonement »for all the struggles and V wanderings that those who enter by that way would other- wise have continued to undergo had he not found it. It is in precisely the same manner that Christ becomes the pro- pitiation for our sins.-, the atonement for our struggles and wanderings without God in the world. All the race were dying as Adam died; and Jesus himself would have died had He lived as others lived; but He committed no sin as others commit it; He discovered the way to eternal life and He entered in and opened the door which no man can ever shut again, and by this way He invites the whole world to also enter inand realize the free gift of eternal life. [TO BE CONTINUED] _ -——~——->-o+«-——-- THE GROWTH OE FREEDOM. Let the conservative effort be put forth as it may to stop the wheels of progress, the car of freedom rides smoothly and rapidly along nevertheless. Silently it is working its ‘way into everything, and effecting revolutions everywhere. Almost before it is suspected what has been at work to cause the changes that appear, a wondrous transforma- tion takes place, and the people look upon it as all natural enough, never suspecting that it is a result of that same principle of freedom about which they are expressing such fears, and asserting that the theories built upon it are chimerical and impossible. If this can be said with con- sistency about anything that we have ever predicated as likely to be the result of freedom, what ought to be said of the theories advanced by Jesus two thousand years ago, to the embodiment of which not even the most devout Christian will pretend that he has attained? If it be foolish and wrong, if it tend to chaos in society and to unsettle its foundations, to advocate a theory that is impossible of realization because the people are not ready for it, how much more so must it have been for Jesus to have ad- vanced theories for the realization of which not even his most ardent followers dare preach? And yet these same Christians present the objection of ‘ ‘ chimerical” against the proposition that people are ready for freedom in all direc- tions. We are glad, however, to be able to show these same consistent Christians that, whether the people are ready for freedom, they are taking it in every possible direction in which there is freedom for choice; and that they are getting it by stealth in all directions in which attempts have been made to bar up the way. A striking exempliﬁcation of how the leaven of freedom is at work leavening the whole lump of the unleavened slaveries, is to be found in the independent press. Many of the ablest and most inﬂuential journals of the country have broken away from the trammels and shackles of party dictation and advocate measures and men of their own. Every day is the power and inﬂuence of this portion of the daily press spreading, and every day do the politicians trem- ble more and more in the face of its terrible rebukes. There is scarcely a ﬁrst-class paper in any of the large cities upon which the political hacks can depend to advocate their schemes. It is also a startling fact, upon which the politi- cal tricksters are looking with dismay, that these papers that have emancipated themselves from their control are rapidly growing in favor with the people. Politicians look at the mighty Herald,‘ the hundreds of thousands of rays of the Sun, and the ponderous Tz'mes—the three greatest of me- tropolitan journals—then, again, at the Oontmercial of Cin- cinnati, and the Times of Chicago, and they tremble before their power; tremble because they are free to question their deeds; free to look after the interests of the people as against those of the party merely. And well may they tremble, for they are sealing the doom of party power, and unwittingly, we acknowledge, yet nevertheless surely, pre- paring the way for the rule of the people in a really demo- cratic form of government. Why do the people naturally go to these free,.these in- dependent journals? Nothing could be simpler. They know that in them they will ﬁnd the honest opinions of those -who conduct them. They know that they can aﬁord to advocate what they think ought to be advocated. The same rule applies here that applies to individual action. The people know when a professed free man speaks that he is saying what he believes to be true, and not what his min- ister or his set holds to and professes. People involuntarily bow in homage before freedom; before a free man or a free woman, and acknowledge their superiority over themselves who take pattern after some one else’s morality, religion, or politics. But there is another aspect in which the subject is to be viewed, that reaches still nearer to the great central core of freedom, and which shows how silently yet potently the dominating principle is moulding the acts of the people and governing their intercourse and relations. Five years ago every public park in this city was encircled by massive , iron fences. But these were impotent to preserve the clean- liness of the grounds. In every direction in them there were continued evidences that the fences were no protection. At last a brilliant idea was introduced into their management. The iron fences were removed. Their attractiveness was increased. The result has been that no safeguards are re- quired to preserve the‘ grounds intact from all desecration. No one will even‘ step on the grass now that all are upon their honor not to do so. The fences invited the oﬂfender. They‘ said to him, “ You shallnot come in here,” and im- mediately he said, “ I will, if I can, without being found out.” The law in all respects operates in the same way. Let a person be made to feel that there is a law to prevent him from committing a given act, and the probability is that he will at once set about to circumvent the law. 'l‘his latter view we have recently seen strikingly ex- empliﬁed in our tour through the States of Vermont and New York. In almost every place which we have visited we noticed that the fences which have always inclosed each family’s grounds are being, generally removed. Whole streets in some of the places are free from these remnants of barbarism and of force. This fact speaks in i thunder tones to us of the mighty strides that are being made by freedom in the very heart and midst of conserva- tism. ‘ These material bars that have been kept up between diﬁerent families, are soon wholly to disappear, and it will be found that everything for which they were supposed to serve as a protection will be better off without them. Families will ﬁnd that they can live side by side without a fence between them to keep them within their bounds. Soon also they will begin to ﬁnd that they do not need even separate houses to serve the same purpose which the fences were supposed to serve. Indeed, the isolated household is rapidly passing away, perhaps unobserved by those who are sticklers for it, but, nevertheless, passing. Look at the rapidly in- creasing hotels and boarding-houses, and. especially at the tremendous increase in the patronage of transient eating- houses, and in this see the taking away of the bars that have so long kept God’s human family separate. In the realization of so much advancement we find encouragement to go forward and strike for the removal of all bars of all kinds that are not yet falling, knowing that the grand principle of freedom will operate in all that are yet to fall, in the same way that it has operated in the cases in which they have been removed. Appeal to the honor of manhood and womanhood and it will respond. Appeal to the other side of human nature and it will surely speak. >—<0 _ THE CRUCIFIED SAVIOURS. We take special pleasure in calling the attention of our readers to the very able and valuable book by Kersey Graves, Esq, entitled “The Sixteen Crucified Saviours,” which is advertised in another column. Mr. Graves has done the world a great service in putting forth this book. It is a credit to him in every sense, and evinces a vast amount of study and deep research. It is a startling fact to the Chris- tians who never heard that there were other Christs than Jesus of Nazareth, to inform them that there have been as many as a dozen who, so their history goes, were born, lived, died and were raised as he was. All of our readers who are interested in our recent exegesis of the Bible should read this new work carefully, as we shall, after a while, show wherein Jesus differed from each of the other and pre- vious Christs. For the convenience of our readers who de- sire the book, we will supply them from this oﬁice. »4—-———¥ TO THE FRIENDS OF THE TRUTH. The time is approaching rapidly wherein the whole hidden truth of the Bible has got to be spoken fully and freely. Before we shall so proclaim it will be desirable to know how many of our readers are interested in the exegesis to which our editorials have been mainly devoted for the last six months. It is necessary for us to know them, not for any public use, but, in case a suﬂicient occasion should arise, we may know who are really interested enough in the truth to be worthy to receive it. In the advancement of this truth so that it may be possible for it to be proclaimed, we have sacriﬁced all personal interests. We have given all, have left all and followed where the truth has led us. We have cared m_ore for the truth than for anything else. We have as yet been only preparing the mind of our read- ers, so that we might not sacriﬁce our means of doing good by attempting too rapid unfoldment. We are well aware thata large number of our readers are prepared to hear anything that we have to say upon this new development, but we are also painfully aware that there are others who are not yet ready. Therefore, rather than sacriﬁce those who are not yet quite ready, we must ask those who are waiting almost impatiently, to wait a little longer. We may, how- ever, conclude to issue the ultimate truth in private form, and it is for this as one possible contingency that we ask all who feel that they are ready to listen to all we have to say and are willing to say, to send us their names on a Postal Card ‘signifyng, in terms, that they are honest and earnest in the desire to be among those to whom this shall be ﬁrst communicated, and that they desire the truth for the sake of the truth, and not for any mere idle curiosity. Remem- ber that the truth is a fearful thing to have. Nothing more than parts of the truth, and the rnerest parts at that, have ever been given to the world as yet; so, when one says he or she wants the truth, they ought to know the responsibility that it carries along with-it. Only those who are willing to lay down their lives for its sake are ready for the ﬁnal truth. So, think of this soberly, and when any make up their minds that they are willing to leave all and follow where the truth leads them, then let them send in their names, to be put upon the list which, with the blessing of God, we hope may be counted as a part of “The Book of Life.” In the ‘Ineantime let every one, who sees ct single’ mg of light in what we have already published, go heartily‘ and earnestly to work for the spread of the medium though which the glimmerings of the whole truth are already shining upon the world, and thus help to .make good the places of those who shall fall away, remembeifiiig that those who shall “endure unto the end,” though ti‘iey_be few, “shall be saved,” “they and their house.” Tlklﬁ is the promise, and verily shall it be fulﬁlled. SPIRITUAL DEMOCRACY. Even with many of the more prominent orthodox Pro-H testant sects, this is becoming the order of the day. The- adjuncts of beauty and song are needed to draw together.‘ great concourses of people in these times. Beecher smothers--. himself with ﬂowers, and even hell~1'irc Talmage requires a. capital bugler to ring sinners in or out of perdition. At the same time the power of the people is beginning to be felt in: the pulpits as well as in the pews of the churches. Ministers- are compelled to study what they may say, and also what they may not say. The old humdrum methods of salvation. are at a discount, while every now and then clerical stars, termed revivalists, makes their appearance, we fear to the great disgust and horror of many of the regular evangelical stock~companies, who have failed to amuse or instruct their various congregations. All these are solid, modern radical innovations. It has taken Protestantism three hundred years to shake itself clear of the old spiritual despotism .of the Roman Church; but even yet, all it has done since Luther’s time has . been to set: up an incredible number of little popes in the place of one: large one. It has been left for Spiritualism to establish a. true spiritual democracy; but it has not done so yet, thoisghs the Conferences now instituted broadly throughout nun? Union are a step in the right direction. In our opinion, the people now are spiritually starving, and‘ want nourishing food; and if the Conferences above alluded .to were run by the people attending them, and not by small. conservative cliques, in our opinion they would furnish it for themselves. The old Presbyterians, who scouted the idea of bishops, had a saying that their presbyters were stewards and not lords over God’s heritage ; and we advise the spiritualist communities already established in our.“ principal cities to remember it. At these times, unless; Spiritualism offers something more to the people than dis»- cussions with regard to raps, materializations, etc., they will‘ not be sustained by the public, and they ought not to be, for" even Christianity goes further than that ; but if Spiritualistsli will step to the front, set aside all dictatorship of every kind, and give bold utterance to the truths already imparted to them by the spirit world, the Moody and Sankey invasion would be as nothing to the true revivals they could even now originate in all parts of the universe. 4 THE BEGINNING OF THE END. The resistance to the tyrannical oppression of labor by cap-—~ ital, ‘exemplified by the riotous (so called) proceeding of the; striking laborers at Fall River, Mass, betokens the, beginning of the strife that shall ultimately level the tyrant. capital.*;V-.We only wonder that this.has been so long delayed... We wonder that the oppressed, with the screws of the tyrant. tightening about their bodies, famishing with hunger or- pinched with cold, have not long since broken out into open demands for remunerative work or else that being refused, for free bread. It is the right of labor to have its just re- ward, and it will have it, or else, the penalty for its refusal. Let those who have been instrumental in pressing the labor- ing masses into open resistance, read their doom as hurled against them in the General Epistle of James, chapter v.:- “ Go to now ye rich men, weep and howl for your .111iS6l‘i8Es that shall come upon you.” _ q “ Behold, the hire of the laborers who have reaped dowrr your ﬁelds. which is of you" kept back. by fraud. orieth; and-. the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ear- ot the Lord.” . ' i This is the Bible denunciation and not the WnEKLY’.s. _4Qr '4 w GRAPES,’ THANKS. We are indebted to our friends Merwin, of Vinelancl, N. J ., for three boxes of ﬁne Concord Grapes. These evi- dences of remembrance are very, very welcome, not so- much on account of the substance received, as on that of the feeling and sympathy in which the desire to send them has its source. By the way, we would take this occasion to say that there is no food more promotive of Spirituelle con- dition than grapes. Pregnant women who live chieﬂy upon them during the last half of the gestative period, experience. no suffering at parturition. For those who have a desire to attain to the condition of being able to “ overcoine” pre- paratory to the development into immortality in the} body, - good, and she possesses an exeellentdelivery, and exhibits 6 ' J W‘0ODHUL'L & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. Oct. 9, 1375. should ..:‘i1..,g.iy jag least. iThey‘also"?cure many inveterate di'se1ases’of the kid- neys, including Bright’s Disease, when their use is persisted in for a length of time.‘ - GUARDING THE’ Pinsnro MORALITY. It is "a marvel to see how rapidly spiritualists are getting the disease oftrespectability. They are now, at‘ least in this city, the best allies that the Y. M. C. A. have got. ’ Indeed, some of them seem to be in direct alliance with the agent of the Y. M. C. A. for the suppressionof vice.‘ . The Spiritualistic Association that meets at Harvard Rooms- is almost up to the best standard of Christian morality, and there is a fair prospect that it will soon be impossible for anybody to obtain admission to their hall unless he carry, or she" have acertiﬁcate of character from the officers of the organization, who, of course, are all unimpeachable in their sexual morals. And they do not intend that anybody com- ing to their hall shall have the opportunity of- becoming cor- rupted while there at least. They mean to keep a strict guard over the literature that shall be dispensed under the shadow of their ministrations. Nothing obscene ‘must de ﬁle their sacred" presence. Listen to their injured in- nocence ; Mr. J NO. A. LANT: _ S’_£'r—'I‘he undersigned, constituting the board of officers and managers of the New York Association of Spiritualists, holding Sunday meetings in the Harvard Rooms, hereby re- quest you not to sell, nor offer for sale, your publication called the Toledo Sun on the premises occupied by our As- sociation, nor in the passage-way leading to the same. By heading this request you will save us the necessity of taking further action in the matter. . . G. F. ,Winch, President; W. White, M. D., Vice-President and Chairman of Conference; P. E. Farnsworth, Secre’y; Wm. E. Hatch, Treasurer. Now, Mr. Lant, go home. It’s useless for you longer to attempt to print the Toledo Sun in this holy city. This President, this Vice-President, this Secretary and this Treasurer of the Harvard Rooms Spiritualists have put their foot on you, so. don’t squirm any more, but accept your fate. Their people don’t want your Sun; besides, if they_{did, they could not get it on account of a disease that has spread so fast that this Spiritualistic Association has got it bad; but we print their letter to _record’ their virtues. Byilthe way," Isn’t it possible that they fear that the ,Su77/ _will shine through the roofs of _some of their own glasshouses fr‘ —--=-=-=--—-—-—<+¢—4->-——-—--—————- THE LECTURE; SEASON. NEW YORK, Sept.,19,18i"5.. Victoria C. _Woodhull and Tennis C. Claﬂin will receive, applications to lecture any where in the lUnited'S,tate‘s. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and willﬁll engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip‘ "shall bring themiinto its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects; A I The Mystery, of the Sealed Book. God,,Chri'st, Devil. i " ' The Garden‘ of Eden. ‘ The Two Worlds. . .. . . . A . Inspiration andg vo1ution,.or Religion and 'Science. . The Hum_an.Body the Holy Temple. " ’ Christian Communism: ’ A I The True and the False-Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. . The Principles of Finance; and , The Rights ot'lChi-ldren. — ’ The first seven of these subjects; form .a regular course, and are a ’clear"an-dd comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new ~Biblical‘Revelation's, and cover- the wholeig'r‘oun'd of the‘-Sealed Mystery;A Applications for the course,’ orfor single lectures, ‘may be made’to their -P. O. Bo'x3,791, N. Y. City, where allletters should -beaddressed that are not ‘otherwise specially ordered.‘ Mrs." Woodhull has made ‘arrangements to lecture in the’ following ’places, towi-t: Green Bay/, Wisg, Octgli-,‘Occn-’ to, Wis., Oct.’ 2; Meno'monee,”Mich'., Oct. 4;’ Escanaba, Miclr, Oct; 5; Negaunee, Mich’, Oct. 6; Ishpeining, Mich.-’, Oct. -7’; Marquette, lMich., ‘Oct.'9; Beaver Dam,"Wis., Oct.» 11; Fox7Lake', Oct. 12; Watertown, "Oct. 13;'Madison, ‘Oct; 14; Aren"a§Oct.'15;‘ Prarie Du Chien, Oct. 16;‘ McGregor,' Iowa, -Octijg’-’1*’7‘?;’ -Lansing-,3-,Iowa,€Oct. 18; La Crosse,*Wis., oat. '19.;-Sparta, Wis.., Oct .20. . Mits.. woonnULL, in run FIELD. , COMMENTS 03.‘ P..RE_SSg, -. ' Frm1:i.1thei..uDaily,Derrz‘ck, os,oz'a;, -Pa... Sept. 13,1875, ._ Mrs. ‘Woodhu_ll.n:1ad_e her ﬁrst appearance in this icit-y"at the ‘opera-.,noa;_e .1ast,evening.. ,She_- changed the;subject,of ,--be tri1ie,'in‘the'w6'rldt bf‘thought"‘(or morals. ‘Do that wewill’ we cannot‘es‘cap‘e thesef“fn‘oral"‘wavesi‘ If we gathers up*”oiir “ garments ‘they"wa‘sh' ‘ovehouroexposedl feet, and there" is no ‘ her lecture. and spoke on f‘,Princip_le,s,of Finance, or Behind the Political Scenes.” Mrs. ‘Woodhull appeared on the stage in a. neat and plain dress.“ Her‘ po‘sit‘ionl on“ the stage was much dramatic and tragic talent. She interested the audience greatly, and held them, from the beginning to theend. close- observersof her words. Even when her statements did not suit the taste of her hearers, they listened with attention and interest. She declared our system of government a failure, I and that from its system grew its corruption. When, how- ever, she’ touched the’ social ‘system, she spoke plain truths. Mrs.,_Woodhull, judged the views she expressed last night, has been_misrepresentcd. ' . , As the audience last ‘evening was composed principally of men‘,and' ‘as it was generally expected that Mrs. iWoodhiuill. the lecture, in ol~}1’;5ﬁ-Liiiit‘ wives may read "what their husbands listened to. and that those who did not attend may know of the views advanced. [Here followed a. report of lecture entire occupying seven columns.] I , From the Parker City (Pa.) Daily, Sept. 20, 1875. WOODHULL ‘(N MILLERSTOWN—ANXIOUS CROWDS AWAIT HER ARRIVAL-ATTENDANCE AT THE LEGTURE—-—TH1ll AUDIENCE DEEPLY INTERES1‘ED—A SYNOPSIS on THE DISCOURSE. Many of the operators and other business men‘ of the town and surrounding country have their homes in other places, to which they naturally depart in time on Saturday to reach them before the opening of I the Sabbath. Last Saturday was no exception to the rule, but to one acquainted with this fact the numbers seen on Main ‘street about the time of the ar- rival of the 2’P.'M. stages from Karns City there was cause for query which could only be answered by the knowledge that an important tranger was expected in town. Of course the sufficient for elucidation. Every stage was eyed with the keenest vision. As they came in, every woman but the right one wasitaken for “Vic.” Presently she arrivedtin one of Wea.ve'r"’s close carriages. and, in company with her daughter, took up quarters at the Central House. “The lecture to-night ” was in everybody’s mouth, and as the time approached Interest increased, and before opening her discourse a large audience had assembled, made up of a large ‘portion of the best members Millerstown society affords. Ministers of the gospel were there and people of all ranks. It was acknowledged by every one that no other speaker could, under the circumstances, have commanded such order. On the stage Mrs. Woodhull hasan interesting presence, and commands the respect of the audience on first appearance. In the commencement‘ she used manuscript. which seemed exceedingly" learned. As she proceeded with thelwork be- fore her she grew more and more intense. ‘No one hearing her could doubt that she wasgnot only earnest but honest in all she says, and in fact her purpose seems based upon a reli- gious enthusiasm.’ While speaking she was a study for those who have heard and read about her, and add to this the fact that she is the editress of a paper whose circulation is num- bered by thousands, and a person bearing a reputation envia- ble to some while it is the cause of malice to others, her title as “the most remarkable person of the age” is fully estab- lished. During the progress of her lecture she was frequently ap- plauded, and as she proceeded in the part more closely relat- ing to the social question, the audience became more deeply interested. Here she gave a literary and rhetorical treat suchas few present had ever enjoyed. We thus speak of her as we saw her, and as members of the press are in duty bound to do. She has theories of her own; they may be true or not, but one thing is certain, if they are, they are some distance in advance of the age in which we live. (From the Daily Derrick. ‘Oil City, Pa... Sept. 20, 1875.) THEY WENT, SAW AND‘ WERE CON QUERED. Mrs. Woodhull’s reception at the opera house last week was signiﬁcant as an evidence of an under current in‘ regard to social usages and political principles.which at least is suffi- ciently powerful to restrain prejudice and permit a plain, unvarnished statement of the crying evils of both state and society upon a public platform. The respectful hearing which this woman, commanded, coming before an audience a.s.she_ did, who went there out of pure curiosity, if from no Worse motive, expecting, no doubt, to have their sense of propriety shocked, but submitting thereto that their curiosity to hear this much-defamed woman might be gratiﬁed. What was the object each went out to see? Every one can answerfor himself. What they saw was a woman‘ pure and simple,-‘who'came’b'efore them evidently inspired with akeen sense of the wrongs of humanity, and determined to devote every gift of mind, soul and body with which her Creator had endowed her, to their redress. She seems to have put ‘aside all thought of ‘ present honor, content to receive [whatever of obloquy or shame the world may see ﬁt to be- stow, repellingonly when by so "doing she may help’ on" the Vcaiuse -she“ has so deeply at heart. Yetwe doubtinot every content to do her work and wait for time, or eternity if need be. ‘'0 Prove her, truth and thus bring her reward. Strange as it may appear, that portion of her address which was_'d\evoted'to the sooia1:'felation'cr the relative" position of the Isexes and the evils to "society as ‘a whole, which" grow out “of the false relation now existing,'co'mmarided the sympathy did5he‘r‘views‘ upon ﬁnance ':2nd- its kindred topics.“ -‘Yet this was the great rock of offense which shipwrecked M-rs.‘ Wood- hull’s reputation. and caused society to gather"-up its-skirts lest the hem of its garments should be drabbledin the-verge of tl_1.e,furthermos,t wave Asher _go_ing.>do_vvn, had. started. The . old: philcsophicaliyidea-that a wave’ once started was. never fully, vsper/it‘till,,its: rnotionhreachedii around the world‘ seems to rock--'so‘high ‘for‘us" to‘-s‘ta’n‘doup‘on buttheir ‘momentum gath- ers force to reach it. v I .. It is no use for us to shut our eyes and say there is no wrong to be redressed. If we had no other proof of the existence of wrong,the very fact that church, state and press have all cried out, Down with this woman, her sentiments menace our peace! would be suﬁcient to prove to the thinking mind that ‘there was a skeleton‘ in their closets they feared.to have ex- posed. N o idle cry of alarh1*at'a‘fan‘ci‘ed evil ‘awakens such a vindictive response as has been called forth’ by the voice "of ’ this heretoforeiunknown, unpretending woman. - Surely the cankering iron sunk deep into‘ her soul ere it would any s’omething"“ smubi5y.~” We give below.-a-synopsis of- -wrung this piercing cry-from the depths “of. herwomanhood. ' " X0 Y0 Z9 As a general thing Saturday is exodus day at Millerstown. ' numerous posters displaying the name “Woodhull” were ,—word of sympathy and’ appreciation sinks deeply and-is sin- cerely treasured in this self-sacriﬁcing soul who iabors on, ‘ and approval of thevaudience to 3?. r'nuch‘greater extent than" “ BREAKING "THE SEALS.” The demand for this latest lecture by Mrs. "Woodhull has '- induced usto issue it inpamphlet form. Our friends should give it wide circulation. -It cannot fail to set Christians, to thinking, and many will receive and read it in this shape who would not touch a WEEKLY. We will send them sin- gle numbers.'postage paid, for twenty-ﬁve cents; three for ﬁfty cents,‘ or in packages of eight for onedollar. STILL GOING ‘ FORWARD. ' In view of the waning fortunes of the 0lm*z'stz'a7t‘ Union,‘ it was recently announced that Mr. Beecher would hereafter givetheeditorial department of that paper more attention than he had ever before devoted to it. In last week’s issue he prints his first article under the new order, entitled “Our Future,” from which we excerpt the following per- tinent paragraphs: ‘ My connection with the'Chm'stv}an Union, although intended originally to be intimate, has, for reasons not necessary to be stated, hitherto been that of a supervising or consulting editor,Irather than that of a writer. With a change in the business organization. I propose to take a far more, active part, and to make the paper my own in a more important sense than ever it has been. I shall consider it as a parish parallel with Plymouth Church, and shall give it the same earnest zeal that I give to that; the same spirit and the same views of,Christian life and disposition. Believing that the sacred Scriptures represent the Gospel, not simply as an accomplished and external history, but as the disclosure of divine power, forever active and unfolding itself in the experience of God’s people through all genera- tions, we shall interpret the spirit and text of Scripture not alone by the laws of language, but by the experiences of the church and by all the disclosures of divine providence in human society. Whatever throws light upon the structure of the body, the nature of human faculties, the divine method of creation and development of human life and society, we shall believe to be included in Christianity, as trees are included in the seeds from which they grow. Whatever in the Whole range of science and in the results of art promotes the welfare of mankind; whatever in political economy augments the pro- ductive forces of society; whatever in politics tends to purify the State, destroy its enemies, exalt the government in wis- dom, ﬁdelity and benignity, we shall regard as a part of that great development to which the name of Christ will be for- ever-'joined, who is the divine fountain from whence ﬂows the vital inﬂuence by which mankind are to be exalted from animalism to Christian manhood. Above all material laws, and behind all sensuous instruments, is a living soul. We receive devout] y records and revelations of the truth wrought out in human life and experience by that soul in the past, and with a quick sensibility we shall listen to every dis- closure of God’s truth which he is making through all avenues in our own day. While generous criticism of the views and practices of all sects, parties and persons will not be disallowed, it is the purpose of this paper, in all ways, to bring men’s hearts together. It will earnestly strive to encourage good works in all sects, to rejoice in the prosperity of each denomination; to cover their faults -rather than to proclaim them; to be generously just; to avoid all spite and malice toward enemies; to resist all inﬂuences which tend to separate men from each other; to promote kindness and sympathy between unlike men; not to disown severity of rebuke, and yet mainly to overcome evil with good-; to promote cheerfulness and in- nocent mirth"; to give to conscience an atmosphere of benevo- lence; to inspire hope, courage and love in every household. It will, in short, seek to diffuse that Gospel whose annuncia- tion5 was, “ Good will to men," whose author and hero sacri- ﬁced his own life to save mankind, and whose God and Father is named Love. H. W. B, , 4; V w BUSINESS EDITORIALE5. Dn. SIQADE.‘ the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office,’ No. 18 West Twenty’-first street, near Broadway. NELL'IE L. DAVIS request engagements West and South for the autumn landwinter. Address her at 235 Washington stre‘'et,’’Sa-lem,i.Mass. . Is‘ there is one thing behind the ago more than another it is the privy system. Except in a few of the larger cities where ‘water ‘closets are used there has been no improvement si=_nce"th’e°earli"est civilization which‘ compares at all with that suggested in the circular of the‘ WAKEFIELD ‘EARTH Cnosnr C0_ll"[].5’AN-Y‘, of New York. See‘ page-"2'. Z ' - l o ’WARREN Crmsn will lecture in the city of Rock— ‘I f‘ord,"I‘ll.,_' Oct. -3’; ‘Warren, Ill..V Oct. 5, 6, 7 and 10; 'Dubuique, —Iowa‘,’Oct. 12‘;<-13‘iana->14‘;*- -Inde'p’ende'nce,- Iowa; oat.-17-' Qskaloosa; 'Iowa”,i0ct-. 247;»: Eddyivzitle, Iowa,‘ . Oct-.26‘, .27‘.-'and= 28 ;- - Ottumwaylowa; ‘Oct-431... He will receive subscriptions for the‘ WEEKLY.~ . l - -- _ ITHNE Noirthvern Illinois Ass-.wo:iatio’n of ‘ Spiritualists will i "hold their"th'irt‘e’enth quarterly meeting in Belvidere, Boone Co., Ill‘.,3 commencing on Friday at 10 o’clock A.M.-, October 15th, 1875, ‘holding-‘ over‘ Sunday the 17th. Bring with you blankets; comforts, and Buffalo robes for ‘camping in the Hall, and baskets well ﬁlled with provisions for the table. The following speakers are expected and may be relied on. viz}, E. 1. Stewart, Mrs. Morse, J. H. Severance, M.D., W. F.VJamieson‘, Samuel Maxwell, M.D., and E. V. Wilson. Spiritualists of- Illinois, .Wisconsin, Indiana and Iowa we ask youto attend this convention. See and hear for yourselves. Our platform -is a free one, and. we‘ are ‘not afraid to hear the truth. 0. J .- HOWARD, M.D., Pres., McHenry, Ill. E. V. WILSON, —Sec., Lombard, Ill. 4 .-.....f\? .g-._-_-..,-,-.7-,-:,-:;-,;- ,, ., ,.-_ l Oct. e,"1sr5._ WWO_OV]_)H‘U.I.Ii at onsrnirvs w7Ei_EilKii, Y. —~:r I Have youiseen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as legible as’ that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The 'I‘ype—Writer “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its Work can also be copieu in the ordinary because of the drudgery of the pen. copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT do Co.: Gentlemen——I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I find its. complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- Writer. satisfaction. ease. vention,Iam, respectfully yours, — . . E. H. JENNY. OFFICE or DUN, BARLOW & Co., COM. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. Gentlemen—'l‘he Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oﬂice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours. DUN, BARLOW & CO. OEEICE or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: Gentlemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my office during the past two years, I do not hesitate Its best ' recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen.- The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the to express my conviction of its great value. writing machine. advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: — PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENsiuoRE, Yosr & Co.: Genllemen~We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally I had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation.’ I think that it must rank with the great Very truly be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. much as the practical working has. beneﬁcial inventions of the centur . yours, HENR. HOWARD. MoRRIsTowN, June 29, 1875. DENsMoRE, YosT 85 Co.: Gentlemen—The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the first place, it keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen. and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinczive that it takes for less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it expression. ministers. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. brings. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn Use qf machines, paper ' 0 use the 'I‘ype~Writer. and in structozns FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. ~ Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. taller aiillstiahle lintk. . AGAIN ST Philosophy do Science. , ctrisiliinii AND THEBIBLE NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. W OMAN; The Hope of the World. A Poem read at the Woman’s~Mass Meeting, Harmony GTOV9. J 111)’ 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting) in Baltimore, Feb., 187 y A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea—— viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of Woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to compass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- tiion. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “ It is a production of much merit.” , With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. f Send for large Catalogue. THE WORLD’S Sixteen Cruciﬁed Saviors; OR, CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST. ' CONTAINING New, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles 1 of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and furnishing a Key for unlockmg many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides compristlng the I History 0 1’ Simteen Oriental Crucriﬂed Gods. ' BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author of “The Biography of Satan ” and “The Bible of Bibles " (comprising a description of twenty Bzbles.) ‘ This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the VliI'l€d information contained in it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author~—as will be seen by his title—page and chapter-he:.xds-——foli“ows a deﬁnite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C O N T E N T S . Preface; Explanation; Introduction; Address to the Clergy. Chap. 1.--Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.-Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the figure of a. Serpent. Chap. 4.—Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. Chap. 5.——Virg'in Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.‘ Chap. 6.—Stars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. Chap. '7.—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant Savior. Chap. 8.——-The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.—Tit1es of the Saviors. ' - Cl%tp.ﬁO.—The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble irt . Chap. 11.~—Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.—-The World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tion in Infancy. Chap. 13.——The Saviors exhibit Early‘ Proofs of Di- vinity. - Chap. 14.—-The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.——The Saviors are real Personages. , — Chap. 16.—Sixteen Saviors Crnciﬁed. Chap. 17.—The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- ﬁxion. ~ Chap. 18.—Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.——-Resurrection of the Saviors. » Chap 20.—Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. Chap. 21.—-The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathen Ori ‘n. Chapg122.——The Holy Ghost of Oriental Ori in. Chap. 23.—The Divine “Word ” of Orienta Origin. Chap. 24.—’I‘he Trinity very anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. . Chap. 25.—Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. Chap. 26.—~Origin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. _ Chap. 27.——’l‘he Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen Origin. v Chap?28.—~Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.-,—l:low Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. _ _ ' Chap. 30.——Sacred Cycles explaining the Advent of the Gods, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Chap. 31.—Christianity derived from Heathen and 'Oriental Systems. * ' Chap. 32.——Three Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ_and Crishna. \ chap, 33 __Apo1lon'ius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Cha . 34.—The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith- Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. _ Chap. 35-.—Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of,Divine Incarnation. _ _ __ . Chap. 36.—Philosopli1cal A_bsurdit1es of the Doctrine 5 of the Divine Incarnation. * - ’ r Chap. 37.——Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, I ‘ _ Chap. 38.~A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus Oh -‘st. ~ ‘ ' ‘ Chap1,l39.—-The Scriptural View of Clirist_’s_Divin_ity. Chap. 40.—-A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus "Oh ' t. -‘ChapI:l¢SlI.-—The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus . -Cl ' t. . '(‘.harl>1:14S12‘.-—()hi'ist as a Spiritual Medium. Chap. 43.—Conversion, Repentance and “ Getting Re- , zgion” of Heathen Origin. * ~ _ . g Chap. 44.—The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.—L‘onclusion and Review. ‘ Noteof Explanation. . printed on fine White paper, lar e :121mo, 380 pages, $2.00;-postage 20 c s. From the former _publishcr of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. To the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C'0.—GEN’l‘.SZ-——AIn011g the many useful contrivances of this utilitarian age, the Earth Closetholds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange that it has notbeen more 11I1iV_e1’- sally adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for four years, considering it the best, I can truly say that, in the absenceof the water closet, it is indis- pensable to the health and comfort of any family. Yours for progress, JOHN P. JEWETT. Nlifsrfom the leading Hardware House in Rochester August 28th, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C0.-—GENTs: Your Earth Closers have gjiyen perfect satisfaction, and we recom- mend them. ours truly, HAMILTON & MATHEWS. 297, 299, 301, Washington Street, Buifalo, N. Y. . August 27, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs:—I have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last four or five years, and have never heard‘ a com- plaiut of one of them. So far as Iknow, they have all worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours truly, C. E. WALBRIDGE. Ofiice of Brinckerhoﬁ, Tiidner & Co., No._109 Duane Street, N. Y. . New York, Aug. 30, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet 0o.——DE.aR SIRS :—Your Closets and out-door attachments have fully answered my purpose, and when worn out,- shall hope to supply with same make- Yours truly. E. A. BRINCKERHOFF, Englewood, N. J. From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, ‘No. 1 Center Street, N. Y. New York, August 25, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs:——After more than three years daily use of the Wickﬁeld Earth Closet, I have found it fully equal to what is claimed for it. I wish every family in the land, iich and poor, knew experimentally how indispensable this closet is for cleanliness, healthfulness and solid comfort in a country home. Respectfully, G. H. BENEDICT. Emporium, Pa., August 31st, 1875. * It has been a’ great convenience to my children, daiy and night,‘ during the severe winter especially. keep it handy for use in one of the up- per bed-chambers. Respectfully, _ , W. J. CRAIGER, M. D. Matawzihf N. J., August 31st, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co‘.--SiRs;—Yqur Earth Closet has given perfect satisfaction; in daily use for two years or more, has never been out of repair. In preference to out-door travel; or even water—closets; no oﬁensioe pipes to get out of order. In sickness, or even perfect health, would recommend it in preference to any known mode. Yours truly, J. S. WFITLOCK. P. S.-~The ladies would part with any piece of fur- niture in the house rather thanthe Earth Clgseg. >3 )3 0 ADLISH THE nitusinnévtin am Pnlvriianmmulnui I From leading Nle,r.,chants, Publishers, Editors, Physicians ' I H and Sci:enltiﬁciMen. I ' READ THE VTEESTIMOONY. Nyack, N. Y., August, sot, 1375i Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C’o.——We have used one of your Earth Closets now for near three years, and it has proved__to be quite equal to our expectation. We do not hesitate to say that where there is imperfect drainage and the lack of water closets, the use of the Earth Closet seems indispensable for both health and comfort. And where members of the family are very young._ or where they are weak and in delicate health, we believe that one of your Earth Closets will more than pay for itself every year. 1 Our feeling is, that we could not think of doing without your invention. _ ‘ A. Mo ELROY W‘YLm. Pastor of Presbyterian Church, Nyack, N.. Y. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. . Having used Earth Closets for some years and know-- ing their great superiority for household purposes over‘ the oidinary appliances for similar ends, I can cor-‘ dially commend those of the Wakeﬁeld Company "to the practical considerationof people who have sani- tary reform at heart. H. S. DRAYTON, Ed. Phrenological Journal and Life Illustrated- From Our Home Hygienic Institute of Dansville; N. Y., Sept. 1st, 1875. , » , We have used several of your Earth Closets in and about our Institution,andcheerfuluy accord to them the ﬁrst place, so far as our experience goes, and it has been not inc insiderable. For all purposes of neatness, freedom from smell, and non-liability to get out of ne pair, they are unsurpassed. , Yours very truly, J AMES H. J AGKSON, Secretary. From D. R. Locke (Nasby), Editor Toledo Blade. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closets for three or four years at my residence in Toledo, and it is every way satisfactory. I consider your system every way equal to the Water Closet s stem, and in some respects superior. It saved me t e expense of a water closet, with trouble of bursting and obstructed pipes, and my friends in the country were glad to keep me supplied with dry earth, on condition of receiving in exchange the product of the closet from time to time. Yours respectfully, D. R. LOCKE. We have similar letters from the following, among‘ many others: DR. SAMUEL LYNEs, Norwalk, Conn. JOHN P. THOMAS. Supt. of the Carolina. Military In- stitute, Charlotte, N. C. REV. J. B. DRURr,§Ghent, N. Y. GEO. W. CHARLOTTE, Proprietor Atlantic Hotel, Beaufort, N. C. ND_)1Iz.A. C.‘VAN Errs, “ Valley House,_"Nl_3ing_hamton, F. A. SOULE, Passaic, N. J. A.‘S. LosEE, Brooklyn, N. Y. We could multiply such indorsements almost indeﬂ_ nitely. The above are certainIy,stro1;,i_g, enpu 11 to con- vinre the most skeptical, of -the;.ent,ne,-feasibint of the DRY EARTH sYsTigM._;andr thexsu, eriority 0 our patents. For further information ad ress-,_ -enclosing stamp, . THE WAKEFIELD EARTH cLosEr COMPANY, 36 Dey Street, New York. receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Bronson. Sent. by ‘Email for E1- Josiinl ANTHONY, DAIRY FARiMER! LETA, WHITESIDB 00.. 00 ~ ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: B‘il’i‘TER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE swim}. Cash Orders solicited. REFERENCES.-First National Bank, Sterling. 111-; Patterson 83 Co., Bankers, Sterling, 111.; this little book. PAR TURITION CXVITHOUT PAIN; A Code of Directions for Avoiding mo_st of the Paints and ' ‘ Dangers, of child-bearing. ’ EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD on Him 1'.) Contains suggestions of the greatest value.-T'llton’s Golden A e. A work whose excellence surpasses our POW‘? ii? ‘iilmmend-" aw 170% Mini" The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reac o a . “ unit FDR s'rntitiH,f'I'rlEw HEALTH strum tau, BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D. E A The book 13 for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocutioir - - - k .——N York Tribune. ' ‘ and ‘“€§i‘.%”3l%ifé‘t.£.%‘§§.ft‘lit‘..‘t33i’ izrrséeitiyiieniélloa»ure.—B-man may Advertiser- What is particularly attractive about this book is the abséeiéiﬁ One man’s mother and another man s wife send me wor I am delighted with it.———H. B. Baker, in. 1)., of M‘1.chl§7“”’ “ale Board of Health- Lady Agents Wanted. TRUE LOVE; What it "is and What it is not. BY A. Bmees DAVIS. , With an Appendix. This is a pamphletof 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual eﬁorts of the age. Its views on the great theolo ical absurdities of denominational Christianity, on ocialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. Thewoi-k is a_ challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love should read; The Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted, an- other is in preparation. I ' _ . In this work is shown the onlypossible ho: e for Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. ood- e of all hygienic bigotry.-Christian Register. at these are the most wholesome and practicail * ‘Send orders to woo_i)uUi.i. do CLAFLIN, r. 0. Box 3,791, New, York CitY- » ‘DR-. SMYTHES O .iPATENT ’ I . “ tllouseluldVinegar-.Maker.’? hul,l’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of‘ what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Send for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, . Worcester, Moss. E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Fall-Si 111.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all a es, than many-a more bulky and ambitious work. L1 eral friend. no‘ ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor A SURE CERE‘ EQRROITRE! of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. _Anx- _ * * ‘ ' V . V » 2 . .. 2 :. , . sq m . .. 2 '. 5: l ions to slpreag tllile trulth, wghave ié:<(i11iiE1e%ktl;Ie grgée (pg Makes Vinegar by a new process in four Sam by mail ml. Five D‘0na_,,5_ A cu;-¢.Iwa,q_:ram,ted in Egg V _ 35,: _gg :, th' . " eanyprin. 7 . A “ . —. P. .,.-~* . , ‘$1 ﬁntg Vv:,71(fﬁ‘te$pvtép(;lI.),1tl5Oem()ge”!ty cents, postageg cents.» 32 RN E all cases,_oi'Am_e,ne_y refu,nded._ Atldresgs, RTS , H ﬁg ,. £,§_g fv-gig. .7 1argepages.. .~ ' ; * _ ., 2,, .. . .. .. 1. ; » DR. E’. ;L..— BE a 3'3 9‘ -5* =1 , ... s ‘*m"”“”’i»$.‘.l.Ei.*E£‘:.?%?v§.‘Z§’t:“.3L‘Z‘it.... ‘ H‘*115l>91‘trN- I. l I ~ ~ A E s l . -is? . ~*'°+"- 3“ ,1.-3 their hugiiil writ wojoD:nULI. & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY, E0012. 9, 1875. EREAT CENTRAL ROUTE. SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDG_E : The GREAT "WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CEl‘~l’l‘RAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLING1‘ON. and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. . Through without chance of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the P: Depot 01’ the Michigan assengers by this route by e most popular and the itt t all ’ rta ttowns, an .1 general information may be obtained at the Com " ago??? HB3‘31§3..i;v§§§ (<(:)orne11-nbIf?oLec:1nard street), New York. pany S Central in Chicago, from which the C., B. and by travelers by orher routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved to get their me-als—an advantage over all other routes whichdeservedly makes best patronized line of travel across the Continent. .n...:.. Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed Condensed Time ,,,,Table. WESTWIRD F8010 NEW YUBK, ‘Via lE‘.rie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, I-”t’s luv ~ in 3 STATIONS. Ex1?7'%‘3- M227” 5'“*'1‘1°“3- .,,g______________,___..,._.._ ._ E .v‘...... . 8.30 . .1045 A. M. Lv 230. Street N. Y ...... .. [3 (%Ii%§1%§f§’sIizet .......... .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers Street ....... .. .5. Jersey City _ _ _ , _ _ , , , _ . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ Hornellsville .............. .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville .... .. ....B,,ﬁ,,1o _ _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ,, 12,05 A, M, 3.10 “ “ Bulfalo, . . . . .._ . . . . . . . .. TJV Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. ..~Ax Hamilton. .......... 2.45 *‘ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton .............. -. 1‘ London.. ...... .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ ‘»‘ London ................ -- M ])e1;roit_,, . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. -as Jmksonv ____ ,_ 12,15 9, 11. 1,00 A, M, “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. As Chicago _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ _, _ “ 830 ‘~ “ Cnicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1;-Am Mﬁ ..... .. . 5.3U_A. M. 11.50 A._M. Ar Milwaukee ....... ---_-.;_- i5£a TTf 855 1’. M. Ar Prairie du Cliein . . . . . . .. __.. .:. ’.~VA77IEI’E3E§<§."I”"""“’_mI" 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar LaC1'osSe .............. .. 7.05 A ‘M. 7.13 3 7: ..'Ar SETi>au1TT’“ 0.15 1». M. Ar St. Paul ...... ..... .. 7.00 i m. __M _ ..l:7i- St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . ...~..“."... 8.15 A. M. .. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 I’. M. p_._ “A . . . . . . . .. 5.40 . . .- Ar Sedalia ................ .. up A. 1-4. » 1 II"; .1. ................. .. 8.00 P“M .. “ Denisou . . . . . . . . . .. .. 3.80 “ . '3 "‘ Galveston . . . . . . . . ..';._.._.7.~.; 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . .. . 20.00 “ _ _ ; _TB' ' ' k . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 11.00 1’. m.§ Ar Bism'Lrck.... , . . . . . . . . . .. 12.01 P. M. A‘; CdI1Iinm1b(i1s . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.00 A. M.i Columbus ...... . . . . . .. 6.30 “ : “ Little Rock ...... . _. ...... .. 7.30 1-. M. Little Rock ............ .. "'. -a 0 , , . . , , , . . _, .50 , » A1-B 1' ate . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00? “-55 <1iL1IsiiiL‘it.°.I3Z .................. .. 3.60 13. it “ oxExlxrai1nao...ni ............ .. 7.45 A. 3. "‘ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . “ Cheyenne - - - - - - - - - - ~ / - -- 12-50 P- M- "‘ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ Ogden - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- 5-30 “ -5‘ sin Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ...... .. 8-30 “ __ 1 1. b - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M Ar Galesburg ............. .. 4.45 I’. M . ‘f(T1tiiibik::3ru.1?. ................ .. 11.15 H j: guincey .. 9-45 “ «“ St. Joseph ..... ........ .. 1.0.00 “ .Joseioh..... ....... .. 8-19 A- M “ Kansas City... . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M “ Kansas City. . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.25 “ “ Atchison .................. .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison .............. .. 11.1’? “ .. Leavenworth. .10 “ " Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.40 noon. , “ Denver. . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A M “ Denver . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 Throiigh Sleeping ,5’ . .—--D Exp‘ e f om Jersey City (daily exce 9i A M ,aaYt Susﬁegziob Bridge with Pullman’s Pa y in time to take the morning trains from there. ‘ 7 20 P. iu.——Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to arriving there at 8.00 a. m., points West, Northwest and ::9.I1(I oonnectin’ "the following‘ rchicago without change szthe morning trains to all Car Arrangements t Sunday), with Pullman’s Drawing.-Room Cars ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in 'ving passengers ample time for breakfast and-take outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES 03‘ Michigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for_Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also Be Howard and intermediate stations. ‘ & Lake Michi an R. R. to troit, Lansin I to Toledo. Branch Lake . & M. S. R. At Wayne, with Flint & Pete M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale 86 Eel River R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsd-ale, B>a.nkei-’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. ' At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Ra ids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- water and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for _ ‘ ' & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford Also w1th_Fort Wayne. J ack ‘LWiiyne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. Also with Jack, Lansing .-and intermediate stations. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R‘. A with“W§::::3*:r°.t.?:::::t°s.t:r:.%.::§:rr: SR R. for Clam Lake and intermediate ,-it Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. git Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Bullalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. sill lmcrmzediate stations. . At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru is Cliicai R 3- Also with Louisville, New Albany 3: Chi- cago R. B. At Lake, with Joliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Mnskegon, Pentwawr and Also Detroit & Bay City ii. omer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort ﬁvith G. Rapids & Iiisl. 5 ‘CANCER Cured ‘Without the Knife or Pain. Diseases ‘ct’ Remotes A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of ‘Obstetrics ' and Diseases of Women in a New York leicdical College. PROF. J. M. CCIIINS,» ill. I) , 345 -Lewréitgton Avenue, NEW YORK. __,,,_...._~..._...,. I... PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their best locations for health, harmony and bnsiness. Persons aiesirlng aid of this sort will please Send me ' , state age and sex, and inclose $2. .3-OHN lli. SPEAK. 2,210 Mt. ‘Vernon street, Phila. VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-—Dr. J. P. Miller, a , practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries and hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headaclic, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical ministry, and suﬁerers all over the country are orw by mail. He pre ares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is large y known and highly respected.-.P7m'Za- dolphéa Bulletin. MRS. meal iirssrrsrrf W. W '8 Psychometrist and Clairvoyant, I wrrr. ervu Diagnosis of disease for.. . . . .$1 00....by letter $1 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50. . . . “ 2 Delineation ofcharacter. 1 00. .. .. “ 1 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- plicant for............ .... 1 Written acconntof past, present and future. . ..... 1 50 00 0 (J 00 50 ., 'r"..‘v..dE'.E«’} ’l‘I7II1l "WOMENvAND CHILDREN of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Send and sex. AURO . _ 0 00., 111., 39;: 1,021. ® .. The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved. tire superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Ilium and Plaster-of-Paris. WEIR & $0., I Eroadway, N. Y., Chestnut St, Phila. ‘ "l;‘l€Il.'d SICK AND INFIRM! FROM JELXPOS TJRE AND DISOOMFORJ . .r.l,_l.l<,}ll.SIl that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the EEATRCCS HERVE-l CLOSET. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. I Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the ‘§.1VA}S.EI'r?'I‘E}Lli) EARTH CLOSET C0., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST : ls pnbli shed monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDEB. LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. TRIANGLE PHYSICIXES: All diseases growing out of false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit-- 1' alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. Mnemrrrznp BELTS for all parts of the system. Bnrrnains for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits offevery patientgwill be requestedfto accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent Symp. toms and conditions of the system, will be required. One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR. GRAHAM as oo., P. 0. Box 75, ' ' Iroquois, Iroquois 00., Illinois. The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. The r‘am;a:___0l Deceit. A Satire in Verse on the , Rev. IIENRY VVAR1) BEECHER, and the Argurnents of his Apologista in the Great Scandal: DRAMA TI S PE’ RSONAE. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . ...F.‘D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . .. { ,lV.Zgi°I:1hu1l' C 77 LawYer“Sam.” . . . . . . . . 4: ‘ g1?é1;E,1,1)%’ié, of Mrs. E. R. Tilton. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in fine covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE‘ “ BEHIND THE SCENES ” - in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that pﬁoxaed vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of t e ay. The inimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of Woozonum. AND CLA1?‘LIN’S Wicnxmr will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. . _ In short, it will beread everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE : prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WAN'l‘ED.-First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will he paid. ' SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to , INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, MASS. A. Bmoos DAVIS, Sec. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE “ AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. - Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A‘. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 I’. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and Secondclass, 7 For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10 3 M., and 12 night. Sun- day, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 For Elizabeth, 6, M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, Sunday, 5:20, 7 and ‘ For Rahway, ,6. : 2:30, 3:10, 3 :40, 4:10, 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. For Woodridge, Perth 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 1. . For New Brunswick, 7:20 .M., 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 mg . ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. _ FM? Phillipsburg and Belvidez;e;:9:30 A. M., 2 and .. )-| >4 ® For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7 :20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For 1:11 htstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Aﬁbgy, :30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 . . Ticket oﬁlces 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬁice 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, I/1. D, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. I-IULL’S CRUCIBLE. A‘ WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’8 CRUCIBLE are the following; 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and .monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of_ capital. 4. Reforms,reg1d-atirig the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entirc_ control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. , Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULIRS CRUCIBLE. HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to <beneﬁ;1:.._jri;3,. manity. ' , 1 Those interested in a live Re.’.ormatory’Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. v ‘< TERMS. One subscription. 52 numbers. $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 " ....... .. .. 0 05 A few select advertisement will be admittcp on rea. sonable terms. Anything known W M :1 humbﬁg, a d not as represented, will not be admitted as an , a vertiseinent at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. inosns HULL Jr. co., .- in lllruaxxcxou 52.. Boston drained 5 7, — r. ’M. .—\_\
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-10-09_10_19
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-10-09_10_19
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 20 (October 16, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2093
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-10-16
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: 2 PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT: UNTRAMMELED LIVESi ‘K * I BREAKING THE WAY FOR ,FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—No. 20.—Whole No. 254. NEW YORK, OCT. 18, 1875. PRICE TEN cnnrs. /n ' The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished.—St. John the Divine. 4 ‘Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God.--Paul. ------—:-->—-4Q+—<--—-——-——- “ REPLY TO MR. MOODY. BY HELEN nxsn. Your letter in last week's paper, amounting to a severe criticism of a letter of mine that appeared in the WEEKLY of July 17, is noted. I fail to see how a man of your mental scope and deep insight into the sexual principle could so mis- understand and misquote me. You put words and thoughts to my account that I never used and never entertained; and in the beginning you leave put a most important qualifying clause. You say that I say...
Show more2 PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT: UNTRAMMELED LIVESi ‘K * I BREAKING THE WAY FOR ,FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—No. 20.—Whole No. 254. NEW YORK, OCT. 18, 1875. PRICE TEN cnnrs. /n ' The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished.—St. John the Divine. 4 ‘Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God.--Paul. ------—:-->—-4Q+—<--—-——-——- “ REPLY TO MR. MOODY. BY HELEN nxsn. Your letter in last week's paper, amounting to a severe criticism of a letter of mine that appeared in the WEEKLY of July 17, is noted. I fail to see how a man of your mental scope and deep insight into the sexual principle could so mis- understand and misquote me. You put words and thoughts to my account that I never used and never entertained; and in the beginning you leave put a most important qualifying clause. You say that I say that, “ Whenever I have been ap- proached,” etc., when I said, “ In nearly» every instance when I have been approached.” etc., and then comes the qualifying clause which you omit, and which reads, “ By men considering me as a woman of avowed advocacy of free principles ”—that clause I think, you may not, makes a vast diiference with the meaning as you have put it. - There are men who approach me simply as a woman shel- tered from their rampant and perverted passions by the re- straints of society. With all such I ﬁnd no diﬁiculty in main- taining my “ self—poise,’,’ for they are on their good behavior. There are other men who approach me as a raging lion, seek- ing whom they may devour, for the reason that their idea” of a free woman is a licentious woman; and they therefore think me as heedless of all restraint as they are themselves disposed to ” be; that restraint which society imposes, not a healthful, natural restraint, found in normal condition, but a. super—imposed suppression that makes monsters of men and nonentities of women. ’Tis not essential, however, that you, sir, should “inquire into the moral state” of the men who approach me. I am more interested in such inquiry than you can be. And when I ﬁnd men seeking me for the gratiﬁcation of a. perverted passion, only to despise me should I be so unwise as to yield my “self-poise,” only to add still more the savor of death unto death, both to them and to myself, methinks I should be more than mortal if my higher sense did not warn me by a natural shrinking. Perhaps there are some souls that can stand calm and self-poised amidst the wreck of worlds, but they must be_ superior to all danger. Yourconception of sexuality is high, and in your criticism of me 1 discern a master-mind. Criticism is good for the mental soul. I recognize the critic in you, sir, but mut tell you that you have fallen into the error which is the bane of criticism, and turns its point against itself; you have been intensely personal by innuendo, though you disavow any such intention. However, I hope I am suﬂiciently “self-poised” to bear ever a direct personality without getting “mad,” though I will “ talk back!” I know that from my standpoint, and from your own, you have misconceived me. Itseems to me you must have been 4 touched by my general strictures on your sex, therefore you felt impelled to take up the cudgels for men in general. using for examples men in particular who are marked excep- tions to the rule; rare men, who meet and cross a woman’s path like the visits of angels—men like ‘Mill, Emerson, Spencer, whom you cite. * . Your views of thisquestion of sex, its uses and abuses, ex- actly gieet mine. I discern in you a man who has investi- gated ‘theisubject carefully, reverently and wisely. But you have not yet suﬂicient understanding to be invulnerable to a random shaft that has struck home and hit where it was not aimed. , -~ Who of us is so enlightened, so perfected, that under the sting of cruel misrepresefitation we can say: “Father, for- give them for they know not what they do?” You take my view precisely when you say, “ we need education, culture- thoughtful consideration.” But when we are nailing a thesis to a popular church door it is not wise to stick at a harsh word to convey our detestation of what We condemn. Or when we ﬁnd the devil in our chamber, I do not fancy our "‘self~poise” is destroyed if we ﬂing an ink-stand at his head. If to be “calm, tranquil and self-poised” means that I should not promulgate my shrinking from the misconcep- tions of misconceived men, then indeed I am not calm, I am not tranquil, I am. not self-poise d. Christ himself was goaded into calling hard names, but he i never hurled an epithet that did not hit its mark. I never aimed a harsh term at you personally, nor insinuated that your passional nature were not "‘ cultured, chastened and re- ﬁned to a state of pure innocence,” though I must be per- mitted to doubt that being the case, or else you would have preserved your equilibrium under my, strictures. I have never met man or woman whose nature was in such a crys- tallized state. Christ iurnishes the fairest ideal, yet he dropped bloody sweat in Gethsemane, and was so far thrown out of “poise” as to be tempted of Satan, and sometimes -got so far out of the eternal calm and stupendous tranquility as to “ call names.” and pass “harsh judgment.” You are pleased to draw it ﬁne—pardon the slangl—on my illustration of the caterpillar and the butterﬂy. You evidently comprehended my meaning, that is enough for me. But if the caterpillar has arrived at that point where, as you say, “ indulgence is not desired,” I say all hall to the ugly, crawl- ing grub! We must be cautious in our use of terms. We all’ need to take a lesson of the caterpillar in that matter of “ indul- gence,” foriindulgence implies an undisciplined state. But you did not consider the strict meaning of the word. I give you that grace. I merely suggest how liable we are to mis~ take intrinsic meaning bya careless use of terms. You seem to have an insight into the nature of caterpillars that 1 have not obtained and that l- didnot need to convey my meaning. I supposed a sexual instinct was peculiar to all animate na- ture, though I am forced to the conclusion that it is with many human beings as it is with the lower orders, only a dull, unappreciated instinct, nevertheless, a desire all the same, capable of wearing wings when it shall have burst the chrys- alis. ' ' Did I say anything to make you doubt that I, too, believe that, “as we ascend in the scale of being, the truest _and no- blest uses of our sexual natures are revealed?” Or did I im- ply that there are no men and women Who have had glimpses of that truth? Methinks not. “ Let the galled jade wince,” not you, sir, whose withers are unwrung. ‘ ’Tis my misfortune to be misunderstood by one whose fair report I would e’en make effort to obtain. ,But I say with you that one of my paragraphs was not “ wisely written”—if I can assume that any were. I, too, am prone to use terms that are not the right words in the right places. That word “ never” was a mistake; my use of it was careless. If I had known you when Iwrote it I-should, perhaps, have been im- pelled to substitute “ rarely” in its place. ., When you speak of the “test of experience” you put a stone into the hands of malicious detractors wherewith to stoneme to death. My experience is nohody’s. business! Experience is a dear teacher, and fools learn under no other. Must I be a fool in order to know by experience what he who“ runs may read? You are at liberty to draw your own conclu- sions as to my “experience,” but when you insinuate that my judgment is good for nothing unless that fools’ tutor has formed it, you state a fallacy‘ that can be splintered into bits by logic. ‘I can judge of the action of rank poison on others without subjecting my own nature to its inroads, and so des- troying all capacity to beneﬁt by the antidote. It was not my intention to go as far with caterpillars and butterﬂies as you have done; for they are normal, while men and women are perverted; therefore we can not make them analogous by any sophistry. I admit that the sexes must keep pace either in perversion or perfection. As perversion is the rule, men overstimulated, (, I eptions prove the rule) and women chilled into incapacii xceptions prove the rule again), from that stand-point Iitljeat the subject; and I do heartily and perhaps harshly condemn the “ social forms that sin against the strength of youth”—-the “social lies that warp us from the living truth.” ' 1103 Tfarﬂh judgment and condemnation. but earnest and But from a. higher plane than men and women hug in f. s general attained I am ready for “plain talk” with you as “neighbor and friend." You say men writers do not deal as harshly with women as women writers do with men. Are your intense person- alities to me proof of that assertion? I It seems to me that in all that ordinary men write of women there is the same error of judgment, the same misconception of conditions and circumstances, the same inability to’ put themselves in our place that ordinary women manifest in their strictures of men. But it all tends toward equilibrium, to a repudiation of all arbitrary distinctions and to a coming toget men and women, male and female,.on the plane ternal mutuality. ’ ’ » - Again I agree with you that all men who have any “just claim to self-repect do treat women in the spirit of candor, fairness and deferential reverence.” But if those men do not hurl at women “ coarse, rude and contemptuous epithets,” there are plenty, even‘a majority of men who do; and theres are other who are not above the insinuation that a certain woman has been “coarse, rude and contemptuous,” when she is not aware of such being the fact. When men tell women plain truths, and vice cersa, I do not consider that either “ coarse, rude or contemptuous.” But there be men and Womernvwhose heads are too sore to bear the truth. Let us strive to get into an zit.gn;§isphere where we can justly criticise without being offensively personal. Not long since a journal of vulgar status slurred me for ex- pressing my views as I do in the VVEEKLY. The paper judged stooped from your high estate to cast at me innuendoes un- worthy a man who reverences my sex as you ﬂatter yoursellf you do. A ' I speak of men in general. 1 may mi§use terms. Whether you think it just or not to “load our sex” with the surplus of passional brutality,’let me assure you there be not wanting prostitution of a part of my sex is necessary to the virtue of the rest! . A I grant you it is not equitable that the sexual status of men and women is as it is; and thereis something higher than justice——Equity! Despite your desire to look at this matter from an equitable standpoint, the glaring inequality must be. apparent just as long as one sex is prostituted in and out of marriage to the “ necessities” and the “legal demands” of the other sex. ’ V Men are sufferers with women; for the necessity that de.. mands a prostitute is equally as deplorable as the passivity that makes one. But a dual wrong can never make an etez-_ nal equality. I strive for the true equality of men and we. men which can only be consummated by ignoring ownership in souls. sex. I may say. all indeed. You have so well expressed my fact of your misconception of me. Let me, in conclusion, abj ure you to be “ tender,” for “ faithful, earnest and thought- ful” I perceive you are. GOOD NEWS. “ We are living, we are dwelling In a grand and awful time; In an age on ages telling; To be living is sublime.” As the truths that are destined to reﬂggve the 5,1,1 heaven ‘and the old earth burst into view one by one, the above liueg become invested with a still deeper signiﬁcance. When the Steinway Hall speech went forth to the world my soul thank- ed God and took courage. I could see the law underlying the positions therein taken, and knew that when rightly understood the tendency would be to remove, instead of in- crease, the evils which our enemies ignorantly interpret us to advocate. But as I worked in this ﬁeld I found myself constantly crippled through the power that wealth wielded against unpopular opinions. I saw, too, more clearly than ever that the poor were in the power of the rich; thatwealth and beggary walked side by side ;, the wealthy man growing still. richer upon the products of the foil that, in becoming his, de- prived, his neisht2c.r‘of legitimate support. _I Saw all this and much more that must belremoved‘ ere there can be real or permanent success inany great moral me from its standpoint, while you, sir, it seems to me, have ‘ advanced thinkers among men who have set it down that the ‘ I coincide with nearly all your ideas as to the principle of A own thoughts that the sharp edge of your letter lies in the ‘ “preform. Still I could, not see. the law underlying this great i v°.1is’i:.». \ 2‘ , woonnuzm. e i’lLAIi‘LIihl”S WEEKLY. o¢t.*a?1e,i=:1s7s. question; could not see the power out of balance that kept I tipping the results of the labor of the poor into the laps of . . I. the rich. 1 At length I met an uneducated working man who has given me an answer to my questionings; one whose early ad- vantages, or rather disadvantages, were such that he never read a page of grammar till he was thirty-ﬁve years of age, yet his mind has been active, and he has questioned this un- balanced condition of things till, I believe, he has found the key that will unravel the mystery; in fact, that he has already done so. I have aided him in putting what he had written into shape to be published in pamphlet form, and it will soon be ready for the reader, perhaps before this will reach the public eye, and I feel that 1 cannot do a better work than to say to all the readers of the WEERLY, “ Buy and read this little pamphlet, entitled “ Economic Science, or the Law of Balance in the Sphere of Wealth.” There are many things therein that I have heard advocated before, partially at least; but I have never found the under- lying law stated and carried to its legitimate conclusion. The reasons are so clearly given that neither the learning nor the sophistry of the schools will, I am satisﬁed, be able to set them aside. ‘ . I dare hardly hope that our nation will be wise enough to act upon the principles here brought to view, for wealth is tenacious of its grasp; but soon or late this present unjust, unbalanced condition of things must break in pieces of its own weight, and then we shall want something lasting upon which to reconstruct. V But_ if there is any method by which the coming conﬂict between industry and wealth can be avoided, it is through the adoption of the principles laid down in this pamphlet. I do not claim for it the scholarly ﬁnish of the trained scientist, but I do claim that its positions are those of common sense and common justice. The pamphlet will do good, and the man to whose thought we are indebted for it, though till recently knowing nothing of spiritualism, and claiming to be a materialist, is, as I fully believe, an agent or instrument in the hands of the spirit World to work its will in helping the’ cause of progress for- ward. 5 V Thésire this pamphlet can have it mailed to them by isbn e price (25 cents) to- Gael Densmore, Concord avenue, Summerville, Mass., during October. I name him instead of the publisher because he is a poor man, and the large percentage that publishers ask for selling will thus be secured to him. Or,»if parties desire my new book, “ Nothing Like It; or, Steps to the Kingdom,” by sending me $1 75 they can, till the ﬁrst of November, have it and the pamphlet post paid. My addi-ees till that time will be, No. 9 Montgomery Place, Boston, Mass, in care of Banner of Light. And now that the VVEEKLY may continue to prosper, and bless both editors and readers, is the prayer of ' ' ‘ « Loxs WAISBROOKER. Bosron, Sept. 24, 1875. (From the N. Y._Sun, Sept. 24, 1875.) THE TRUE TNWARDNESS OF BEECHER'S GUILT. There are many striking points in the Beecher adultery, case that have not been clearly elucidated before the public. It will be remembered that Mr. Tilton’s counsel offered to waive all objection to the introduction of Mrs. Tilton as a witness for Mr. Beecher, and that the counsel for the defen- dant, though the road was thus made clear for her appearance on the stand, declined to oﬁer her as a witness. A It was known that Mrs. Tilton had confessed her adultery with Mr. Beecherto several persons; and to this circumstance was attributed the refusal of Mr. Beecher’s lawyers to call her to the witness-stand. She would, of course, have begun by ﬂatly denying any criminality with her pastor; but her testimony would have been rebutted by that of the persons to whom she had confessed her sin. There was, however, an- other and a more decisive reason for the course of Mr. Beecher’s counsel, which has not heretofore been understood. The fact is that Mrs. Tilton, over her own signature, and ‘through her evidence before the so-called investigating com- mittee, when she was not wearied by importunity, nor in any way under the direction or inﬂuence ' of her husband, had fully confessed her adultery with Mr. Beecher, and conﬁrmed ,the statement of Mr. Tilton as to the date of her confession of the crime to him. It was proved in the trial that Mr. Moulton, having been tom by Mr. Beecher that Mrs. Tilton -had informed him that her husband had confessed adultery to her at the time of her . confession to him of her adultery with her pastor, ‘sought an interview with Mrs. Tilton, when she declared to him that she had not told Mr. Beecher that Theodore had confessed any adultery of his own to her; and secondly, that it was not true that Tilton had made such confession. Yet, a short time after this interview she wrote Moulton a letter, of which the following is an extract: 8" DEAR FRANCIS-—I did tell you two falsehoods at your last! visit. :4: a ac >1: I will now put myself on record truthfully. “ I told Mr. Beecher that at the time of my confession, T. had made similar confessions to me of himself, but no developments as to persons. When you then asked for-your own .satisfaction ‘ Was it so?’ I__ told my second 119, * * * Yet, I do think, Francis, had not T.’s angry, troubled face been before me, I would have told you the truth. * * * You may show this to T., or Mr. B., or any one. An effort made for the math. . Wretchedly,. “ELIZABETH.” In the above letter the fact is clearly proved that there was a confession made by his wife to Mr. Tilton. The date of this confession is ﬁxedin the following extract. from a docu- ment dated Dec. 16, 1872: “ In July, 1870, promptedby my duty, I informed my husband that H. W. Beecher, my friend and pastor, had solicited me to be a wife to him, together with all that this implied. Six months" afterward my husband felt impelled to have an interview with Mr. Beecher. In order that Mr. B. might know exactly what I had said to my husband, I wrote a brief statement (I have forgotten in what form), which my husband showed to Mr. Beecher. ‘ “ELIZABETH.” The brief statement referred to in the above extract, was a ,9? - / written renewal of the confession made six months previous, that is to say, it is in other words, the confession of Decem- ber 29, 1870; and the character of this confession is deter- mined clearly by the two following notes, one of which is known as Mrs. Tilton’s recantation: “ December 30, 1870. “ Wearied with importunity and weakened by sickness, I gave a letter mculpalmg my friend Henry Ward Beecher, under assurances that that would remove all difficulties between me and my husband. ‘ I “E. R. Timon.” “ Saturday Morning, December 31, 1870. “MY DEAR FRIEND FRANK-: I want you to do me the greatest possi- ble favor. My letter which you have, and the one I gave Mr, Beecher at his dictation last evening, ought both to be destroyed. “E. R. TILTON.” Now turning to the testimony before the investigating committee, we ﬁnd the following questions by Mr. Hill, and answers by Mrs. Tilton: “ Mr. HILL—In July, 1870, had you any conversation with Mr. Tilton in regard to his own habits and his own associations? “ Mrs. TIL'roN—-Yrs s, sir, I had. “ Mr. H1LL—-Did he make any confession to you of criminality with other ladies? ' “ Mrs. TILTON—Yes, sir. “ Mr. H1LL—And did you say that was about July, 1870? “ M1‘S- 'I’ILT0N—-Yes, sir.” Now, taking the letter ﬁrst quoted, “I told Mr.‘ Beecher that at the time of my confession T. had made similar con- fessions to me of himself,” together with the letter and testi- mony ﬁxing the date and character of the crime confessed, and we have the full confession of Mrs. Tilton. Its substance can be stated in a single sentence, as follows: “ In July, 1870, I confessed adultery :with Henry Wa.1'd Beecher to my hus- band, Theodore Tilton.” No wonder Beecher and his law- yers did not want toisee her on the witness-stand. It is plain that Mrs. Tilton, denying adultery with Mr- Beecher, would havei been a witness more damaging than useful to him. To rebut her testimony it would have been necessary only to bring herself up as a witness against her- self. Her self-contradiction would have been further strengthened by the "testimony of Miss Susan B. Anthony, Mrs. Bradshaw, Mr. and Mrs. Richards, and the other per- sons to whom she confessed her crime. The woman who so repeatedly by word of mouth, in her husband’s presence and away from him, had confessed her adultery with her pastor, was certainly not a witness Mr. Beecher would desire; and it is not surprising that he did not dare call her, though he knew that at the start, she weuld swear to his guiltlessness. Legally, his attorneys had justiﬁcation in keeping her off‘ the stand. They were not bound to cut their own throats. But how is it morally? Can any one say that this case has really been investigated until Mrs. Tilton’s evidence has been taken under cross-examination, and followed by that of her- self in writing and in speech as furnished by her own letters and her verbal communications to her friends? It is because of these legally undeveloped facts, added to those already in proof, all so surely pointing to guilt, that the conviction that Mr. Beecher committed adultery with Mrs. Tilton is far stronger since the trial, among all classes of people, than it was before that partial investigation." OLD AND NEW. In early days, when fancy held My heart in bondage, strong and sweet, And youthful aspirations swelled To glad fruition ’nealh my feet, No dream of fame allured my soul, Beguiling it to heights above; ° A sweeter inﬂuence had control, And all my dreams were dreams of love. Then skies above were always bright ; The earth around me ever fair; ' For hearts whose love is inﬁnite Can make an Eden at ywhere. I thought the future held for me The calmest joys, the gintlest fate, And planned that househo'd goods should be The precious things of my estate. How strange is all on which I gaze! The past—how far away it seems! Ah, me, but those were foolish daysl Ah, me, but those were foolish dreams! The love that came to other souls Around my doorway never grew! I Waited years and years——and then? Why, then I plannedmy life anew! From the Parker City Daily. FROM KARNS CITY. A FAULTY EDITOR TAKEN TO TASK. Enrron DAILY—I ﬁnd on reading the Millerstown Review (a little paper which I have never heard of until within a week), that there is another “ animal” whom the sight of Victoria C. Woodhull has affected badly. He don’t like her; she gave him an attack of Ugh! U—g—h! U—g——h! As far as I have heard, this is the second dissenting voice from those who attended her lectures. The ﬁrst was Ben. Hogan, a well known character (of the kind she says do not admire her) through the oil region, who was heard to say, when leaving the opera house at Petrolia, whither he had gone to hear her (for what purpose those who know him can imagine), that shewas a “fraud”——in other words, not what he took herfor, and he was consequently disappointed. This time it is the Rev. (Jack) A. S. (S) Thorne, who must, like St. Paul, be terribly afflicted with“a thorn in the ﬂesh,”to give vent to such heart-rending groans and writhings, caused, no doubt, as he says, “ by-hisgknowing more about this social evil than Victoria herself.!”"‘-"llxhope he is not as badly afflict- ed as David once was~—P.salms 38 2" 3, 11. But if he is,‘being a Christian minister, he must try and bear it with fortitude, as an“inscrutible dispensation of Providence,” not a punish- ment for outraging the laws of nature, as Mrs. Woodhull be- lieves it to be and warns her hearers to ‘study and understand i in order to avoid such awful consequences, but which not having done, the human race to-day is paying the penalty for. Oh, no! his darkened intellect is not able to take in such “bosh” as that, it is for some grudge that God has against him (the Reverend) that he is suffering so terribly. He is sorry for the “chap” who was so “beguiled” at Karns City, but concludes that he is comfortable, and will let. him alone. And so he should, for fear another Beecher-Tilton slander case might follow, although said “chap” is not easily beguiled by ministers! I have learned through his paper the name of the owner of a very large pair of ears that was just in front of me on the evening of the lecture, and annoyed me hull, so that I had to move from side to side, in order to keep my eyes on her grand, earnest, "impassioned, fascinating face! He consoles himself at the last by saying, “She has come and gone, and her utterances (a very ﬁne word that for him to use) will fade from memory -as rapidly as her ﬂight to other scenes.” _ ' I hate todisturb his serenity, but I must say that the words of Victoria C. Woodhull will never fade from the memory of any intelligent mind that has ever heard her. She is sowing seed that will spring up 1n every noble heart that is capable of receiving it, and bear fruit a thousand-fold more valuable than the wild, sour. bitter apples of Sodom “that this dwarfed tree of orthodoxy” is dealing out to those who are looking to him for something to satisfy their hunger. Oh, how long will humanity ask for bread and receive a stone. My God, raise up a thousand Victorias that this generation may begin to see Thy redemption. MRS. L. T. R. AKIN. KARNS CITY, Sept. 25, 1875. The above needs no comment. _ . . BARNEGAT, N. J ., Sept. 16, 1875. Dear WeekZy—I am down here among a host of relatives, all of whom are shouting—Methodists of the true-blue order, and 1 am now writing this in the same room where two are en- gaged in a very warm discussion as to the eﬁicacy of prayer. They have a queer idea of it, too, and think that regular stated times should be set apart for the ceremony, and also have decided that the position is important; that a prayer, offered otherwise than in the orthodox attitude of abasem ent, will be of but little avail. Incidentally, my opinion was asked in regard to_ this last item, and I quite horriﬁed my sanctiﬁed friends by declaring that the only way I prayed, efﬁcaciously, was by throwing my shoulders squarely back, and holding my head up like a soldier, and saying: “I de- sire to obtain a certain thing or quality, and I will have it if earnest purpose and work can accomplish it ;” and that in no other way had ever prayer of mine been answered. I am afraid I have disgraced myself forever here, but will try to keep still a week longer. Excuse this trespass upon your time, and believe me to be your friend, CLARA L. GEMS FROM FOURIER. SELECTED BY A. CRIDGE. ON THE RELATIONS or THE SEXES. (Continued) Proposed graduated scale of sexual relations (for the Har- monic periods): Transient possessor; ﬁxed possessor; generator; epoum (spouse), where one child is generated; bin-epoum, where two children have been generated by the same father—(iv., 113.) As in grammar two negatives make an aﬁirmative, soin conjugal arrangement two prostitutions are equal to one virtue !—(iV., 120 ) Commerce and love are the two branches of our relations in which falsehood is most dominant—(iv., 293.) If (public) opinion despises the pleasure which is simply material, it does the same for that which is merely spiritual —re-union where there is no table, nodance, no love, nothing for the senses, and where one enjoys only in the imagina- tion ;-—such V a re-union, denuded of the composite, or pleasures of the senses and of the soul in combination, be- comes insipid to itself, and cannot go far without becoming tiresome—(iv2, 109.) A love without sympathy, as that of the prostitute, is a simple group and contemptible, because the material impulse is the only motive. And, on the other hand, two sentimental and chaste lovers are a couple of dupes, if not being hampered by watchers, they conﬁne themselves to the spiritual bond or simple group. All simple liberties are despised in the material and ridiculed in the spiritual with rare exceptions-— (iv., 349.) ' ' GAMUT or THE AOCORDS or rnmnnsnrr AND LOVE. Low Accords. -0701. iv., p. 363.) [Remdrk.——In the preceding table I have Omitted Some columns, the meaning of which seems not very obvious or practical, and the insertion of which would be mechanically difficult. I do not understand many that are retained. but presume that enlarged experiences may develop their mean- ﬂing and value.] . - . , Heterophily and heterogamy are understood to gmean. very much, in fact, almost obstructed my view of Mrs. Wood- ‘ Deg. Note. Friendship. Love. Visuism.0I‘ Character of Sight. 0 Do, Heterophily, Heterogamy, Convergent eye. , 1 Do-do, Monophily. Monogamy, .£E1las1niqu_e(mule-eyed). 2 Do-re, Hemiphily, Hemigamy, Cameleon-like eye. Mean Accords. Androgamy, _ 3 Do-mi, Androphily, or Fidelity Co-terrestrial eye . simple. Cryptosainy. _ , 4 Do-fa, Hermaphily, orlnﬁdelity Co-aerial eye. simple, ' Delphigamy, 5 Do-sol, Multiphily, or Inﬁdelity, Co-aromal eye. compound, Phanerogamy, _ 6 Do-1a, Phanerophily, or Fidelity Co-aquatic eye. ‘ compound, 7 Do-si, Intraphily, Ultragamy, Somnambulic eye. 8 Do-do. omniphily. ~0mnigamy. D‘”p.1if.‘£i°at°1§’éi§f..1f3§‘§3 °’ Oct. 16,1375. WOODHULL 85 CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY . _ 3 friendship and love of the gregarious or indiscriminate order. This is the degree of many or most opponents of sexual freedom. CEil asinique refers to the peculiarity in the sight of mules, which renders them unaffected by dizziness on the edges of precipices—a condition partially‘reached§_by masons and others; but its relation to monogamy, etc., is unex- plained. ’ Hemigamy is where one person is both physically and spiritually’ attracted to one of the opposite sex, who can only respond in one of those modes. One form of it is that wherein both are at the outset mutually attracﬁad. but un- equal opportunities or unequal capacities of growth cause one to spiritually outgrow the other. To this the isolated house- hold naturally tends by conﬁning the woman to household‘ duties, while the man travels and grows by superior facilities of social intercourse. The condition designated androgamy, or simple ﬁdelity, is understood to mean something inherent rather than forced or formal; and also to indicate that the relation, though harmonious, is only so in the degree termed in music fourths. Very few, however, in civilization, have reached, or can reach. higher harmonics. _ Cryptogamy designates the concealed inﬁdelity (sexually) of one party, and delphigamy the concealed inﬁdelity of both parties on a relation supposed to be exclusive. At least I so understand it. Phanerogamy is, I thlnk, used to denote freedom on both sides. I do not know what is signiﬁed by the seventh and eighth degrees, but the word “ omnigamy” could not be intended by Fourier to be understood in the sense currently used, and which he would designate hetero- gamy. By the “ co-aromal eye,” I understand the opening of the spiritual sight or senses, and its correspondence with “ Del- phigamy ” may indicate the relation known to exist between the development of the affections and the growth of the spirit. It may be that some Spiritualists instinctively work toward and feel that which Fourier, half "a century ago, saw and deﬁned, as in this “ Gamut,” and also when he writes: “ Harmony becomes more extended and brilliant if applied to masses instead of couples.” _ But here we reach the land of the socially unknown, Where few, if any, have yet penetrated; but it is a land we or pos- terity must traverse, and, therefore, it is well to investigate rather than dogmatise. The butterﬂy or passion for alternation—races, soils, stomachs, hearts—all need alternation or variety. A Je 1e tiens de lous les epoux; Tel est Peﬁet du mariage; L’ennui se glisse parme nous Au serri (in plus heureux menage. Notre femme a beaucoup d’appas; Celle du voisin n’en aguere; Mais l‘on veut ce que“i"‘on n’a pas, Et ce qu’on a cessé de plaire. / Free Tra.nsla,t'£on.-—Ennui will insinuate itself even where the marriage relations and surroundings are the most con- geniai; that which one has ceases to please, and that which one has not becomes an object of desire, though intrinsically less attractive. (These lines are quoted by Fourier probably from Rousseau.) It is not there discussed whether God was right or wrong in giving to human beings such-and-such passions; the Societary Order (social stages succeeding civilization) employs them without changing anything, and as God has given them—(v., 137.) ' Our legislation is designed, if one believes in it, to rally all humanity to the august truth; and, to succeed, it organizes the relations of love in such a manner as to bring out uni- versal falsehood, to stimulate each sex to hypocrisy, to a. secret rebellion against the law. Love, having no other method for its satisfaction, becomes a permanent conspirator who works unceasingly to disorganize society, to trample under feet the limits set by legislators—(v., 211.) Of what use are laws not executed norexecutable? They only succeed in bringing legislation into contempt and the collective hypocrisy of the infractors into activity—(v., 213.) Love is theprincipal passion to balance interest. . If it be desired to establish a social relation or universal generosity, it would suffice to give love the greatest possible extension—(v., 322.) i . LEGAL TENDER MOTTOES. Hon."TnnoI>oRE TOMLINSON: NEW YORK’ Sept'13’ 1875' Dear Sir——You request me to furnish your Legal Tender Club with mottoes that would be used at the meeting to be held at Cooper Institute, and desire ones that would be effec- tual appeals to all classes of society. ’Tis true that you or your class do not deserve aid or advice from the working class. for when the money monopolists commenced this con- traction of the currency, and the workingmen, the first to fee1 the pressure from want of employment and lack of reserve capital to exist in idleness, rebelled against it and tried by means of strikes for shorter hours and livinguwages, to retain the status and advantages war had given them, your class, the so-called men of brains, united with the monopolists to crush us. You have done so; but you did not realize your dependence upon us, you could not see that you lived by ,I speculating upon our labor. We were your slaves who pro- duced for your beneﬁt, the milk cows who gave you milk, that ﬁve non-producers lived upon one worker, and the idleness of one million workers meant the idleness and bankruptcy of all the speculators who lived by supplying them with their OWXJ P1‘0<1l1GtS- But our class, like woman, has grown mag- nanimous by ages of use to oppression ; we know, also, that the interests of all men are mutual and interchangeable, and that we must all rise or fall together, and we will strive to for- get if not forgive. , I will comply with your request to the best of my ability, and submit for your approval the following mottoes, with my reasons for their selection. I do not think it necessary to fur- nish mottoes for the working classes; the bitter experience ofthe last ﬁve years has taught them the need of more money, more f00d, more Olothings employment and all the other ac- companiments of an abundant currency; if you think it necessary I would suggest a tabulated statement of the num- ber of idle men and women in the different cities of this country and Europe, and the number of tramps in the country begging for work or bread, and a list of the rates of wages paid to those in ‘employment; if more is needed a list of the number of mills and manufactories stopping work and reducing wages may cause some anxiety for the future, and a copy of Fitz John Porter’s $1.60 per day order would not be out of place in this community. For the middlemen we have a variety to select from, you all have a few that you can spare for that occasion. “ To Let” is a good motto and admits of a variety of appeals to all kinds" and all tastes; This Store is good; This Mill, This House, This Office, This Shop, are all taking if not taken; and then there is this better one to fall back on, as thebwners do : “For Sale ;” it will satisfy all tastes as the sellers offer to do, and from a few real estate oﬂices you can obtain enough to cover all the walls. Another class of trades may be appealed to by another kind of motto,“Selling OE at Cost”is good ;“Below (lost”is better.and“_At a Sacriﬁce” is best. Others may be reached by a notice or two of a conso- lidation of two or more monopolies, the Western Union and Atlantic 85 Paciﬁc, for example—-and the number of agents or middlemen wiped out in the process. It might appeal to the fears of the middlemen as the notice of the invention of the new labor saving machine raises dread in the minds of those now seeking employment. I do not know if you desire mot- toes for the bondholders or money lenders, but send a few in case you need them. Alist of the States and cities that have been compelled to repudiate their bonds might awaken thought if not fear, and a table showing the inability of the people to pay their pound of ﬂesh would awaken both. The Shylocks might like one like this :“Money to Loan for 2 Per Cent at Call. for We Dare not Lend on any Security except from Day to Day.” Then you have the notice of the-failure of Duncan Sherw man St 00, Bank of California, Sterling. Ahrens 85 C0., etc——the list is innumerable, and you will have a great variety to select. from if you have patience till we get down to bed rock. Last but not least you have anotherthat will answer for all pur- poses. You took it from us in the Park and hid it; you ﬂatter yourselves that you have so changed it by changing our motto, Liberty, to the badge of slavery, Auction Sale, that we do not recognize it as it ﬂoats from your doors and windows; but we have not forgotten our flag though you may keep it and use it at present on condition that if our brothers from the coun- need it as they tramp, tramp, tramp through our streets this winter they may have it on call. We do this, for who knows but what you yet may be the tete dc armte. Yours, WM. A. A. CARSEY, 58 3rd ave N. Y. .Editors Woodhull and Ctaﬂiws Weekly.—I have some thoughts on your “New Departure,”which may be of interest to that portion of your readers who look upon your theory of everlasting life in the body as being contrary to natural law, and hence unworthy of a candid investigation. The morelread your articles on life, the more am I convinced that some of the sayings of Jesus have a deeper and far more important meaning than is generally attributed to them. The “old, old” story of Adam and the forbidden fruit, when viewed in the ligh.t of facts that come under our own obser- vation, is not so devoid of truth as some would have us believe. 1 Life in any degree is dependent upon conditions, and men live long or die soon according as they comply with these con- ditions. It is on this theory that we account for one man living a hundred years while another dies at twenty-ﬁve. Also, why the mortality of children of modern respectable (T) parents is so much greater than that of our grand parents, born in love and log houses. If we say that man is ordained to die at seventy, we fall back on the same logic which we so strongly condemn in the churches, that the Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away little children, without regard to ante-natal inﬂuences and proper treatment. The story that Methusaleh and otuer old “ free lovers” lived to be eight and nine hundred years old is - not altogether so absurd, when viewed. in this light, as many suppose. And if it is possible by a partial regard to natural law for man to attain to the respectable old age of nine hundred, what would be the result if men were as per- fect as the Bible says Adam was before the transgression? The same life or force in man back of protoplasm, that re- builds‘ the system every seven years, would do its work just as well at a hundred years old as at ﬁfty, and at athousand as at one hundred, providing this life force were not weakened or destroyed by violating nature’s——God’s--laws. Thus perfect man would be enabled to “ come in and go out and ﬁnd pas- ture” at will, would have power to “lay this body down, and to take it up again.” As to just how this, the grand mission of Jesus, is to be brought about——how this, the “last enemy,” is to be overcome, will probably be made known in the “new departure.” ' W, H, P, CHANDLERVILLE, 111., Sept. 16, 1875. I ;;,’1‘Hn AMERICAN FREE Dnnss LEAGUE held its annual convention in Philadelphia, September 15 and 16, Mary E. Tillotson, President pro tem., and Lavinia C. Dundore, Secre- tary pro tem. VVe learn from the Press of that city that the sessionswere‘ well attended, especially the evenings, when Lincoln Hall was ﬁlled. The following are the resolutions adopted, viz. : . Whereas, Costume for both sexes performs animportant oiﬁce in developing and conserving power, health and har- mony; and as the attire of all classes is imperfect and injuri- ous, therefore Resolved, The ﬁrst duty of reformers is to take this topic into their. organizations and endeavor to reform all that is pernicious in the present costume. . Resolved, That the style of prevailing fashion is sapping the foundation of life and causing the degradation of man and wornankind. ' Resolved, That the external pressure and burdensome weight of dress must be removed before mankind can unfold integrally. ’ ‘ . Resolved, That we appeal to the thinking men and women of the world to wear clothing conducive to health, comfort and freedom, for sulferingvirtue’s sake. Resolved, That the thanks of this convention are tendered to the city newspapers for the fair reports of its proceedings. {From the Oil Derrick.) THE SOCIAL QUESTION. EDITOR DERRICK-—The candid hearing that has been ac- ‘ corded to Mrs. Woodhull throughout the Oil Region, and es- pecially in our own city, is signiﬁcant of the awakening of the people to a sense of the evil in question, and indicates that at least all mock modesty will be put aside, and the question be fairly met and discussed in an intelligent man- ner, in all its bearings upon society and the welfare of the human race. That it is a.question that calls for discussion, and an evil thatjcries aloud for redress, we need no better proof than is furnished by the multitudinous social scandals that come to our ears. The great Brooklyn Beecher-Tilton scanda1,has its counter- part in almost every town, hamlet and cross-roads settlement in christendom. If this state of affairs does not indicate that there is something “rotten in Denmark,” what is its import? The handwriting upon the wall of our social palace is only too legible, and it is of no use to close our eyes; we have got, sooner or later, to read it. The fact that women stay away from the discussion of this subject only proves that they stand on lower ground on this question (as well as upon others which so nearly affect their welfare) than do men. It is of no use to pretend that their sense of delicacy kept them away. When did their sense of delicacy ever prevent their discussing among themselves every petty, prying scandal Mrs.‘Grundy chooses to originate '1’ It wasawoman who was to present the subject, and if any- body was to stay away from a sense of delicacy it should have been men, not women. Women are supposed to be naturally more moral and virtuous, in the common accepta- danger of their being corrupted by anything false or vulgar which might be presented than their husbands, brothers or sons, and they should have been there to guard them against evil by refuting and denouncing anything presented that was false and demoralizing. We fail to see wherein the idea that woman is man’s supe- rior in virtue conserves the cause of purity.‘.{ We ,.believe it tends to license men to greater latitude; the “ustifying themselves that they are only conforming to their “natures, duct is concerned, and bitter and unrelenting toward others of their sex who may not have been as successful in their hy- pocrisy as themselves. Like any other sham it takes a deal of lying-and pretense to sustain it, but it is only a sham after all, for every cﬁense necessarily involves both sexes. The reproduction of the human race is a subject too re-. piste with the interests, elevation and salvation of humanity to be looked upon as impure or obscene. Neither should it be consigned to the domain of ignorance. » Our whole mode of treating this question has a tendency to produce a morbid curiosity in the minds of children of both sexes. It is in vain to ignore to a child a subject which is a vital part of its being, and which is sure to assert its in- ﬂuence either for good or evil at no remote day. Better look the subject squarely in the face, and call not that which God has created common or unclean. A WQMAN, NEW BOOKS. “ HEALTH Fnaomnnrs; or, Steps Toward a True Life,” by Geo. H. and Susan Everett, has been received from its pub- lisher. It is an octave book of nearly 300 pages, and contains many illustrations, both pithy and pointed, of the subject matter. It is ‘full of information, about living; about eating, drinking, sleeping and exercise, with which every one ought to be familiar. It gives an analysis of the articles upon which people live principally. We agree fully with most of its re- commendations in this regard. In short, we see nothing in it against which we can object. . 2 But its principal value lies in its treatment of maternity and its duties. That some idea may be had of its authors views we quote from it as follows: “ Before the child is born his destiny has been largely determined. It is the product of the father and mother——their health, disease, their temper, tone, culture; not only all they were, but all they wished to be, and were at the moment of conception, that was the thing begotten. Then the mother and God do the rest. Every with, thought, word has its effect upon the offspring. During pregnancy the mother should have rest, recreation, books, attention, care; in short, she should have as much of a foretaste of heaven as this world aﬁords for nine months. Should she ever dream of abortion? Yes, if she wants her child to be a murderer, as she is in her heart.” This informs of the whole tenor of the book. Every family should have it, and become familiar with it. Its price is f,_$2, postage paid. Any orders sent to Woodhull St Claﬂin will receive prompt attention. “NOTHING LIKE Ir.”-—We haven’t been able to ‘ﬁnd the time to read Lois Waisbrooker’s new book bearingfthevabove title; but we have sketched it through and found it full of which we have contended so stoutly so long. It is written in the author’s peculiarly torso and graphic style, which, with- out detriment to any one,we may say is more logical in argu- ment and apt in illustration than is characteristic of the writings of most authors who attempt to portray the hollow- ness of the present social fabric. The book is a marvel of beauty in its general appearance, and contains nearly 350 pages. Price $1.50, postage 16 cents. Any order sent to ,Woodhull (SE Claﬂin will be promptly ﬁlled. GREAT talent for conversation should be accompanied with great politeness. He who eclipses others owesthem great civilities; and, whatever mistaken vanity mav ,tell us, it is better to please in conversation than to shine in it. tion of the word, than men. If this is so, then there was less 1 while it renders women hypocritical so far as their own con—- ' 1 good things, which exemplify the great idea of freedom for I _ ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- 43 I W-00DHULI‘l‘*'&.?’ChAFLIN’S WEEKLY Oct. 16, ,18‘.'_5. , 4‘. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, . 53 00 One copy for six months, .. . . . .. , 1 50 Single copies, -_ . - . . . 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - "’°* . . . $12 on Ten copies for one year. - I . . . 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), : - , - - 40 00 311! moﬂthﬂ. - - - - -V - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION out an IADE vro THE AGENCY on THE nnznnronn mrws oomrarzx, LON non, ENGLAND, One copy for one year, . - . 34 00 one copy for six months, - - - . 2 oo RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Ad vertiser’s bills wi be collected from the oﬂice of this journal, and must In all cases, bear the signature of Woom1u"LL & CLAFLIN. ,spec1men copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. ~ » _ All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cf! ﬂla2‘L'in’s Weekly, ' P. 0. B 3791 . . Oﬂ'lce,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. OX’ ’ N Y \\\\\ If a man lceepeth my saying he shall never see death.—Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. ' That through. death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then goeaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, fall of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- _pocrisy.+J arnes, iii., 1 7. And these signs shall follow them: In my name shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall take up serpents,‘ and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.-——Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, OCT. 16, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets 0‘7 the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. ’ Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to ti o attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of al. of them is necessary to a complete understand- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of—day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. _A Vv THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; on, THE six-roIN'rED STAR‘ IN THE EAST. _For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship h1m.—b'r. lliarrnnw, ii., 2. THE ATONEMENT. No. II. After the second vail, the tabernacle that is called the holiest of all, which lg ad the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and A aron’s rod that budded, which was a ﬁgure for the time then present that could not make him that did the service per-fect.—HEBREws, ix., parts of 3, 4 and 9. But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come. by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, entered in once into the hol place, havin obtained redemption for us. For if the bloc of bulls an goats sanctitietn to the purifying of the ﬂesh, how much more shall the blood of Christ purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God. For Christ is not entered into the holy place made with hands, which are the ﬁgures of the true, but into heaven itse1f.——HEBnEws, ix., parts of 11, 12, 13, 14 and 24. He taketh away the ﬁrst that he may establish the second. By one otferingdlﬁ hath perfected forever them that are Banctlfled.--—H.EBREWB, x., 9 an . THE ARGUMENT. In continuation of our argument, we call attention to other and more common illustrations of the atoning power and principle. Every physician who, by his knowledge and judgment, saves the life of a patient who, by his deeds, has incurred the penalty of death, is the atonement for the sins of that patient. His time and labor spent in acquiring that skill is the sacriﬁce he makes for sin, and in every such case he may rightly say to the patient, “ Thy sins are for- given ;” or, “ Arise, take up thy bed and walk.” Especially may these last sayings be used properly in cases of cures made by the “laying on of hands;” for in this case it is per- sonal godlincss——goodncss or righteousness———by which the cure is effected. This is remarkably attested in cases where cures are made almost instantaneously. Why should not the healer, in such cases, say to the healed, “Thy sins be for- given thee ,” or, “Arise, take up thy bed and walk.” So we see that not only is the doctrine of the atonement a natural one, and thati, it is true in almost all of the affairs of life but we also see that the forgiveness of sin is a possibility, and that itcoritinues to be done even to this day. For phys- ical sickness is just as much the result of sin as moral sick- ness is a result of sin ; and he who is saved from the penalty of sin by the righteousness of another, has his sins forgiven by that other. A sickness that is unto death, if not relieved, is the penalty of death for sin ; and whoever averts the penalty makes satisfaction for the sin by the atoning power of his blood—that is, his life. On the other side of this question it may also be said that all inherited tendencies to evil received by children from their parents are apt and forcible illustrations of the nega- tive side of this principle ; and in this view it may be said that the whole human race suffers from the sins of its par- ents. It may be said that this doctrine is antipodal to every sense of justice, and that it is inhuman to say that one must suffer innocently for the acts of an- other even though that other be a father or a mother; but we know nevertheless that these things are true, and every day it is becoming more and more impressed upon the minds of the people that it is necessary to pay more at- tention to the begelting of children for this very reason. It is a sad thing that children should be born into this world with inherited taints that are certain to develop into life- long curses and suﬁering ; but it is a fact‘ that thousands are so born, and that the conservators of public morals make a great outcry when a woman attempts to call the at- tention of the people to the enormity of the crime of thus “ visiting the sins of the parents upon the children, even unto the third and fourth generations.” When a moment is consumed in considering this statement, there is nobody who can deny that it is true, let them be able or not to account for it upon the plane of justice. Then if this principle be true upon this side—upon the side of suﬁering for the people——why should it not also be true and be consistent with the wisdom of God, upon, the side of good and hapi- ness to the people ? Why may it not be true and just that A it was necessary for Jesus to die, so that by rising from the dead He should demonstrate His power over death and “ him that had the power of death, that is the devil ?” In this view it may be readily perceived why it was necessary that He should die, and by dying and rising from the dead, show that the power of death had been overthrown by Him, and that it could be also overthrown by any one who should keep His saying ; that is, by. living and committing no sin, \ ,2’ and by reason thereof being able to enter the gate into the \,,,»" holy city and “ live upon the things of the temple ; ” or, as I/\\ Jesus said to His disciples after His visit to the Samaritan ,/ \ woman, “ I have meat to eat that ye know not of.” J/‘K THE APPLICATION. But all this statement of the Bible doctrine of the Atone- ment, and argument to sustain it, would fall if they were not met and counterparted by facts in nature; facts that either fully demonstrate the theory and justify the argu- ment, or else that so nearly do so as to leave no reasonable doubt about their relations and meaning. Now, are there This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of natural functions in the human body; through the proper which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly use of which, as Jesus pointed out the way, eternal life may hown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- be secured? We reply that we do not hesitate to reassert sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the all that we have said previously, in still more than the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the former emphatic terms, that unquestionably there are. establishment thereby of the universal human family. It Perhaps it may not occur readily to the minds of the also represents still another and more important truth which reader, but we have time and again stated in these editorials has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few the full Bible mystery; but in language so nearly related to words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. that in which it is also stated in the Bible, that it may not We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work have struck the reader as meaning what it did and does and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. really mean, and we must still continue to use similar language in treating the subject. It can never be stated in the terms common to present usage until there shall stand before the world the living representative of the fact; two resurrected people—a Son and a Daughter of ,God——born of the Spirit, the new Jerusalem having come down from G-od out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband, the Son having “overcome” and passed the cherubim and the ﬂaming sword set to keep the way of the Tree of Life, and thus enabled to eat of the hidden manna. Until this shall be done, the truth must stand more or less upon faith to those who ?do not fully realize it from the Bible statement, and from sustaining facts already in their knowledge, as they are already in our knowledge. But when these two shall stand forth and reafﬁrm what Jesus did, having entered into heaven itself by the door which he opened, “ by the strait and narrow way,” then the world will be ready to hear; then they who shall declare it, will not be cruciﬁed for the truth that they will demonstrate, for they will have the signs of belief, and the Kingdom of God will come “with power” to conquer as well as to save. Then, instead of cry-A ing “ away with them,” the world will agonize in these words, “ What shall I do to be saved,” and many be found, as were the foolish virgins, without oil in their lamps and, on the other hand, many will be found without the means to light the lamps that may be supplied with the necessary oil. We have before presented the statement, that when the method is discovered to the world, by which the two wastes of life in man and woman can -be overcome and vitalized, that this would give eternal life to those who can avail them- selves of its possibilities. This was the door which Jesus opened, and this was the truth that he brought to light ; not that he arose from the dead merely, but that he had so lived that he had power superior to death, and that he laid down his life, not because he could not prevent its being taken, but to demonstrate his mission——simply this and nothing more. This fact to which we refer is so clearly set forth in the Bible that they who have the key to the solution of the mystery, and know how to apply it, can only wonder how it has been possible that it could remain so long in darkness. This is to be the true marriage of the sexes, and not their separation and isolation. It is then perfected and com- pleted blending, compared with the glory of which every- thing we have ever experienced, otherwise, will sink into insigniﬁcance. It is the last and crowning act that shall testify that the ﬂesh has yielded itself to the command and uses of the spirit, to ever after be its servant instead of master as it has ever been. It is this union against the breaking of which Paul writes, and which he condemns so forcibly : “ For this cause” he says, Ephesians v., 31, “ shall a man leave his father and mother and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one ﬂesh (italics our own).” “ This,” he goes on to say “ is a great mystery; but I speak concerning Christ and the church.” But ‘what was this cause ? The preceding verse explains it : “ For we are members of His (Christ’s) body, of His ﬂesh and of His bones.” Of course we are now speaking wholly of the external condition, of the natural Garden of Eden ; but it is always to be understood that when the natural garden is redeemed from the original curse, the spiritual is always present. It is because the people who have always lived in the Garden of Eden under the curse cannot imagine for it a state of per- fect oneness with the spirit, that there is so much vulgarity and so many obscene thoughts connected with the discussion of this subject. But this is the misfortune of the people and not our fault. If when we speak of the purity of the Garden of Eden and of the tree in the midst thereof, the hearts of the people yield their unclean thoughts, let them charge the fault home upon themselves, upon their own uncleanness that can breed such thought, where it be- longs, and not ‘upon the facts discussed, which in them- selves are as pure and white as Jesus. These facts are con- nected wlth the human body which is the Temple of God, and the functions to which they relate are important departments of that temple. How then can they be impure if the temple itself be not desecrated ‘? It is natural enough for people who live in temples that are polluted by their own acts to think that pollution is universal. But “to the pure in heart, all things are pure,” is the teaching of the Bible. Are they who profess to think so meanly of these things correct, or is the Bible true in this position ? Let them reply as will best suit themselves. A Then we say, in regard to the facts that are in our knowl- edge which establish the truths set forth in the Bible, that they are pure and most divine. Nothing is cleaner, nothing whiter, nothing holier than a perfectly healthy and natural physical body; and no act more holy than that one by which the human body shall be made a living, instead of a dying, body. The most holy people are they who have bodies that approach the nearest to physical perfection, because to have eternal life is to have a body entirely perfect, entirely free from all disease and taint of death; while the body that is so can no more sin than God can sin, because it is under the complete control of the Spirit of man, which is the Son of God. Sin exists because the Spirit has not obtained this complete control; because the body is not reconciled to God. All sin is the result of the lusts of the ﬂesh in conflict with the law of the Spirit. The natural law of the Spirit is to live purely and holily; but the law of the body is to gratify its physical desires without regard to their consequences, save the satisfaction that it brings for the moment. If it - ;2;‘E—~ — Oct. '16, 1875. l VVOUDHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. 5 were not for the Spirit the whole aim of the body would be gratiﬁcation. The puriﬁed body has no such desires. It acts only under the impulses of the residing Spirit, and is its most obedient servant. So when this perfect condition is reached, when the body shall have entered by the door which Jesus opened, it cannot be tempted to do wrong, for all the inducements are to do right, and all the inclinations also. Or, in the words of John, “ He cannot sin because he is born of God,” and sin is any act by which death is brought to the body. So, in view of these facts, the doctrine of the atoning blood of Christ is a most important one; and while it touches the most vital of the relations of man, it is also involved in almost all the lesser aﬂairs of life. It was not by any means a sacriﬁce by God of an in- nocent person, in order that others who were lost in sin should be saved from its penalty of death and still continue sinning. But it was a discovery and showing to the world of the doorway that leads to life eternal, and an escape from all sin, and an invitation for all to enter by that door and secure the blessing to which it opens the way. It was an invitation to woman to rise from and cast off the curse put upon her, through Adam, of subjection to her husband, and in its place become one with him in Christ, transferring her allegiance to the true Shepherd; was an invitation for her to become again the Garden of Eden, enriched by the beau- tiful and fruitful river Euphrates, with waters, which now run in streams of blood, turned into streams of life, to be the healing of the nations. It was an invitation to man to “overcome,” and, by so doing, be able to put forth his hand and gather the fruit of the Tree of Life; to feed upon the hidden manna, to cease to eat of the fruit of the tree, “whose seed is within itself” (Genesis, i., 12), and to turn to that tree which bears twelve manner of fruit, and yields her fruit every month (Revelations, xxii., 2), and by their so doing fulﬁll the revelation made by Jesus Christ to John on Patmos, where he showed him that, after the voice of the seventh angel should sound, there would be a pure river of water of life proceeding out of the throne of God, and in the the midst of the river, also the Tree of Life—the leaves of which were for the healing of the nations. Remember, the Tree of Life was seen to be in the midst of the street, and on either side of the river of life; not separate as they have ever been by the closed door of the holy of holies, and ever will be until entrance is made as Jesus opened the way into the innermost of the Temple, and is set down at the right hand of God, and, by so doing, became, the atonement for the sins of the world, by showing them the way by which they may escape death, or the penalty for the sins of their whole lives. A 4 r wvﬁ * ARE THEY REALLY DIFFERENT QUESTIONS? We are frequently asked the reason why we did not con- tinue to wholly devote our time and paper to the considera- tion of the social question. We thought that we had made this clear long ago, but since it seems that we have not made it so to the minds of all, we will attempt again to do it. What we have been aiming at, aiming to demonstrate, is the perfect ultimate condition. We found the race suffering from numerous ills, all of which are traceable to improper social relations; for let the condition be what it may that brings misery or unhappiness to man, the causes that were primary to that condition will be always found to have their origin in the prostitution or abuse of the sexual func- tions, either in private vice or else in unnatural commerce. There was but -one remedy for these fruitful causes of human suffering, and that was to stop their practice. We labored diligently for two years, speaking wherever we could, and writing in our own paper and elsewhere when opportunity presented, and we still continue to do so, to bring the people to a realizing sense of the terrible debauchery that exists, and to warn them of the consequences that must ensue if there come no change. We have pointed out the symptoms of secret vice among children, and parents shrug their shoulders and hope their children may not sink under the curse. We have shown wives how they sell their lives and barter the happiness of their children by permitting the rule of their bodies to pass out of their own hands, and some have had the courage to withdraw from the de- bauchery. We have convicted men of the bestial character of commerce that is enforced on Woman either for a price or by law, but their passions are too much their masters to permit them to give up their slaves willingly. We have done all this over and over again, until we have found that the curse is too heavily settled on the race to permit of its being cured, or scarcely relieved, by emancipation merely. Something more than a cessation of what iswrong is re- quired. Besides urging the stoppage of the wrong, it is de- manded that the right be pointed out. To have followed on, advocating nothing save the break- ing up of the old, ﬁnally to culminate in some general breaking-up, without at least beginning to lay the founda- tion-stones for the new social order, would, have been to have pursued the same suicidal course that the government pursued with the slave question. The agitators, the aboli- tionists, mostly, saw nothing beyond emancipation. They said, “Give the negroes their freedom,” many of them thinking, perhaps, that this was all they needed. But after the downfall of slavery came the necessity for reconstruction, and more than ten years have now elapsed since the sur- render of the Confederacy, and reconstruction is still in- complete. Setting free seven millions of negroes to pro- vide for themselves, who had been previously provided for ‘come if you can I by others, and without any means whatever, was a mighty undertaking. But how much more mighty would be the undertaking to set free twenty millions of women,’ most of whom would leave their masters, penniless. From this view of the question, then, there is a cogent reason for discussion upon what is to come after freedom. It is clear enough to any one who will give the matter the consideration that it deserves, that there must be some general reconstructive plan conceived, by which there shall be no suﬂering when the emancipation shall be complete. We have ‘shown, beyond the possibility of doubt, that there can be no such thing as industrial justice so long as a com- petitive system of industry is maintained; but most of our readers, who accept the theory of social freedom, are still unwilling to give up their King Competition so that univer- sal co-operation may be inaugurated. This is the same thing that Jesus enjoined when he gave the new command- ment to love one another, for it is utterly impossible for the people to love each other as they do themselves, save in a community of interests, in which justice shall mean some-‘ thing more than a balance of dollars and cents. . But beyond this there is another view of the question still more vital than this one of material interests. Suppose that all the unnatural commerce were to cease, what then ? It is not natural for the sexes to live separate. It is natural for them to have the most intimate relations. So this ques- tion really at issue is not so much the doing away of the wrong in commerce as in discovering what is the right, so that when the wrong is abandoned the right may come in to take its place. The growing disgust that is separating the sexes; that makes men prefer their “club” to the society of women, and women the sorosis and tea-parties to their former devotion to home, is the abomination that maketh de- solate, spoken of in the xiii. chapter of Daniel. The results that come from separation of the sexes, from abstinence and continence are worse even than those that follow unnatural commerce ; that is to say, celibacy is still more unnatural than enforced commerce. But again, we looked over the people and found only here and there a case where two had lived together strictly monogamically for more than ten years, in which there‘ was not apathy, at least, of the sexual functions, and this even where there was devoted love as deep as it was possible for a human being to feel for his mate. So we followed the in- vestigation from point to point until we discovered that all the commerce that is now in vogue between the sexes, al- though for some years they may seem to bloom under it, ﬁnally leads to decay and death. We then had it brought to our mind that the eifort of nature is to produce a perfect creation, and logically a perfect creation is one that lives continuously. So, then, if the human man be the perfect creation of form ; be the ultimate formation of which matter is possible, then he must be possible of continuous life. So, therefore, we had passed from the question of con- sidering what it is that is wrong in the relations of the sexes, that causes all the misery, vice and crime by which the race is cursed, to endeavoring to ﬁnd aremedy for death itself, or for the culmination of all the effects of the wrong. Up to this time we had spoken only of the perfected blending of the sexes as the Elixir of Life ; but had noteven hinted of what that blending consists. To be sure it is the perfect union of the two who are positive and negative to each other, who in coming together establish the same circuit of currents between the two human spheres that is exempliﬁed by the electric telegraph between the two metallic spheres- a perfect balance of giving and receiving. The question at once arose, How can those currents be established ‘and maintained so that neither sphere shall lose any power in the process ? Solve this and the problem of life and death is solved, since we assert, if there can be such a blending of the opposite sexual elements that there shall be no waste of power, then there will be no waste of life, and conse- quently no wearing out or decay of the human machine. The waste that is to be overcome is what woman loses monthly, and what man expends in commerce. , Hence the life and immortality that Jesus came to bring to light comes in to solve the question, and the Bible con- tains, in hidden terms, the solution of the mystery. It teaches how these two forces are to be utilized ; teaches how one must vitalize the other, and how when vitalized they become the hidden manna. Imagine all this immense present waste, and then calculate how the body may be re- built, if all this wasting energy can be saved to replenish its waning strength, and then say that death may not be over- We are no more strongly assured that enforced commerce is wrong, that sexual vice hastens the decay of the body, than we are that the utilization of the male and female forces that are now wasted, as we have stated, will give eternal life. So we are no longer satisﬁed with being able merely to point out the wrong, but we wish to be able to demonstrate the right. Then what seems to be two questions are but the positive and the negative sides of one and the same question. We advocated the negative side when we asked for the cessation of the wrong ; we ad- vocate the positive side when we ask for the introduction of the right. ' _._4Q. 4 f wr- EQUAL RIGHTS. We gladlyvrecord the fact that our old Apollo Hall banner, “Equal Rights,” now waves over the Republicans of Mas- sachusetts. In proof, we give the following resolution, passed by the Republican State Convention of Massa.,_chu- setts on the 29th September last: “ Resolved. That the Republicans of Massachusetts in the administration of State affairs, recognizing no privilege of class, no antagonism between labor and capital, but deprem cating any attempt to arbitrarily fetter either, whether om the part of employed or employer, ill support such measures’ as shall develop the resources of labor and of capital alike. stimulating one and diﬁusing the other into channels of common prosperity, as also-all measures that regard the pro- motion of temperance, education, good morals and the equal rights of all American citvizens, irrespective of seat. the main- tenance of order, the honest enforcement of existing laws, rigid economy and retrenchment in every department of the government of the Commonwealth and reduction of taxa- tion.” When the “ Equal‘ Rights of all American citizens irre- spective of sex,” are truly established, we shall be able to say, as far as regards 300713-1 R€f01'II1, “ 0thello’s occupation’s gone.” When the personal sovereignty of woman is respected as much as that of man—-when the law makes no invidious sex- ual distinctions between women and men, and treats the partnership of John and l\/Iar,V, as it (1068 that Of John and James—-when the infamous law’ 'ﬁ*31‘II1S, “ Spinsi-81‘, f6mm€~ oouoerte and relict are thrown with .00nt9ml3t int0 thﬂ Waste‘ basket of the past——when- the ‘law recognizes 5% WOIIIEII 813 3 human unit, possessed of the same natural rights as man, and ceases to estimateher at a money value in its courts, 01‘ to permit therein any ownership of one human being by an- other, we may rest satisﬁed, but not till then‘. In the mean time we are thankful to hail the above advance, even of the statement of the truth, as exhibited in the quoted resolu- tion. 1 >——4Q+——-4- THE MIR. The London Daily News asserts that “ The Mir is the idmi of Russian Socialists.” It is the primitive form of Com- munalland tenure which yet survives, and is most dearly cherished in the hearts of the millions of Russia. It is the opposite of centralization, and would realize Mr. Brisbane’s plan of independent townships holding’ power through their oﬂicials over the usage of the lands belonging to them. ' Under the British system, which places money values on the lands, mines, &;c., purchasers have to pay so much for the labor required to produce or obtain bread, coal, &c., and so much as a royalty to the gentlemen who claim to own them, but who, as a rule, rarely work them, except by deputy. This is kind in the millions towards the thousands, but is hardly economical. 1 Napoleon the First said at St. Helena that, ﬁfty years after” his time, Europe would , either be Republican or Cossack: that is either under democratic or despotic rule. But the freedom of the land, as established in Russia, is probably the only base on which a broad democracy can stand, and that is "united there to a most arbitrary one-man power, rul- ing with absolute sway both church and state. In the tern, all the gifts of nature have :,been, or are being, alien- ated from the people, and freedom is annihilated by gangs of oligarchies called corporations. The fact is we are both in a muddle. Probably the best thing for us to do would be to swap our railroad princes for their Russian land system, and so render both countries units, one based on democratic principles, and the other on those of absol- utism. Q._;.__:_ THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin will receive applications to lecture any 1 where in the United States. They will go into the ﬁeld early,--and will ﬁll engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. , - Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The ﬁrst seven of these subjects" form a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the whole ground of the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull has made arrangements to lecture in the following places, to wit: Marquette, Mich., Oct._9; Beaver Dam, Wis, Oct. 11; Fox Lake, Oct. 12; Watertown, Oct. 13; Madison, Oct. 14 ; Chicago, Ill., Oct. 15. Lectures an- nounced last week at Arena, Prarie Du Chien, McGregor, Lansing, La Crosse and Sparta, are postponed for the present. A 'w-' ONE OF THE RESULTS. The assumption by women of the right of personality re- sults sometimes in very ludicrous mistakes. When a wo- man is seen anywhere, with the initials only of the given name, and these,_are not preceded by a “Mrs.” or followed ‘,..;. /.. United States, on the contrary, under a noble political sys- « 3 V woo;DHULL as G,LAFLIN’S.WEEKLY. .» Oct. 16,’1s'“75. I by an Esq., it is taken for granted that that name is borne by some male biped. What follows will illustrate what we mean. , The following poem appeared in the Parker City Daily the day after Mrs. Woodlﬁll lectured there: ”" TO VICTORIA C. WOODHULL. BY L. _T. R. AKIN. We met, and for; a little while, A secret chain enlinked each heart, ‘And by its sweetness d-id beguile A few short hours—~and now we part. Thou goest thy way, perchance no more To cross my path upon the shore Of Time’s deep, boundless sea. But in the power that drew us near, To hold converse on things most dear, Behold the key to life’s mystery— The Universal Parentage-our own Fraternity, That kindred. souls together draws To form one common family. And now farewell! I/nothing reek of thy past life or’ history ; But thou wilt henceforth be to me . A pictured friend in the halls of memory. KABNS CITY, Pa. I The day following, this item appeared in the Oil City Derrick.‘ “A Karns City man wrote a ‘pome’ to Victoria C. Woodhull during her visit to that place, which begins with: ‘We met; and for a little while a secret chain enlinked each heart.’ We don’t know how it is with Victoria, but the author is evi- . dently struck.” . 4 And the next day the following in the Dciilgz/,° “ EDITOR or PARKER CITY DA_ILY.~—I11 the Derrick of September 23, under the heading ‘Lying Around Loose,’ I ﬁnd the following item: ‘ A Karns City man wrote a poem to Victoria C. Woodhull during her visit to that place, which begins with, “We met, and for a little while a secret chain enlinked each heart.” We don’t know how it is with Victoria, but the author is evidently struck.’ My first thoughts on reading it were: Does the author of that item know "anything ‘for certain? and that a more appropriate heading for his de- partment of the paper would be ‘ Loose Lying.’ In justice to the male citizens of Karns City, who may fear that some one might think that the poem in question was written under a nom ole plume, and that some one of them might be mis- taken for the author, and their good name and respectable position injured thereby, I will say. in the language of our illustrious predecessor, who is held up as an example for us to follow, ‘ I cannot tell a lie; it was I who did it with my little pen,’ I, Mrs. L. T. I R. Akin, whose honored guest Vic- toria C. Woodhull was, during her stay in this place. *1‘ I was not ‘ struck,’ thunder-struck or otherwise, for three years’ reading of her paper had made me acquainted with her. I found her just what I expected to, a grand, _noble, true woman, with a mother’s heart that would take in, and enfold with its love the whole human race, to improve, elevate and save them. Although slurred, slandered and misrepre- sented on every side, and in every way, yet has she such a pity for her maligners that she can still say, “ Father, forgive them, for they know not what they -do.’ This is the prayer that is ever on her lips and in her heart, ev_en while pierc- ing them with the keen ‘ sword of truth’ in her descriptions of their evil thoughts and practices. I “ Let no one who has never heard her noble and truthful utterances, or having heard, is not sufficiently developed, in- tellectually, to understand them in their true sense, as she, in her earnest, courageous words, tries to explain them to the comprehension of even the lowest and most ignorant, dare to condemn or interpret them to others with their own low, vile meaning attached. MRS. L. T. R. AKIN. “KARNS CITY, Sept. 24.” INQUIRY AND REPLY. I have been a frequent reader of your paper (through the kindness of a friend) for the past three years and have always admired your course, but was not a subscriber until recently. I ﬁnd, “ since your new departure,” that the WEEKLY has become a. necessity for me. It is mental .food anddrink. Having suffered all my life with a ‘diseased bo.dy and an acutely sensitive, nervous organization, the subject of life and death, health and disease, has been forced upon me as a life study. I have felt sadly how incompetent and superﬁ- cial the medical fraternity are to deal with this problem, and have deeply felt the need of individual culture to that de- gree of intelligence which will enable each oneto know how to live right and force disease out of existence. . But how, and when to begin? that was _the question. But thanks be to Victoria! light begins to dawn, and I can hardly wait for the ushering in of the new-born day. There are some points in your late editorials that I hardly understand, and I would like to ask some questions relating thereto, not in a critical‘ spirit but with a sincere desire to get at the plain truth so that I may live it. . 1 In one of your late articles you speak of the menstrual ﬂow H of females as unnatural and as a waste of the vital forces of the body, and that it is brought about by an unnatural mode of living. _ ‘Can any woman, by changingher manner of living (circumstances being made favorable), live in such a mann.er as to stop this waste without becoming pregnant ? If so, how and what should be her manner of living? Secondly, if com- merce is not intended solely for the purpose of procreation, as you argue it is not, what course should be taken by parties who, by reason of existing circumstan’ces, do not desire ad- ‘ ditions to their families? This is a question that thousands of wives and mothers desire to have answered, and, if I njﬁg- take not, ‘leads into the great “ mystery” you are to 1-evea1_ It seems fa pityfth'at_ those who are ready and anxious to know the truth a}id.to live it should be obliged to live in ig- norance and sin any longer. ' ELIZA F. SMITH. com: Bnoox, N. Y., Sept. 13, 1875. ' i you seek it as a means for some end. sought for its own sake, because it is the truth and not to COMMENTS. We are perfectly aware that there are points in our late editorials that few, if any, understand. These points have been purposely left in the dark. We desire that the people shall become interested enough in this most important of all , subjects, to begin to investigate for themselves. "We have . already given the key to the Bible, plainly enough for those who have keen perceptions, backed up by a desire to know 1 the truth which~‘alone can make them free, to solve the mystery for themselves. We know that, until this is begun to be done by the readers of the WEEKLY, it is not time for us to speak out . more plainly. The capacity to grasp this truth is an evidence in the individual that he or she is ap- proaching the possibility of living it when known, for it by no means follows that the intellectual compre- hension of it can be followed immediately by its practical application. Indeed, a single individual may be actually in condition to live the truth, 3 and still go through a natural life (so-called), and die at the end, as did the Apostles who knew the truth, because he or she may not have the counter- parting life. The tree of life standing alone cannot yield the fruit that shall banish death; neither can the pure river of the water of life run its course alone, and give eternal life to those who drink its waters. But the tree of life must yield its fruit, standing in the midst of the Garden of Eden, in the river of’ life, in order that the nations may be healed and death destroyed; or, as St. Paul expressed the same truth, I Corinthians, Xi., 11, “Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in, the Lo-ird.” Here is the fact which legal monogamic marriage typiﬁes ; and it is this natural principle, ﬁxed almost inexpungably in the constitution of the race, that makes it cling to the form when there is no Spirit in it. Unquestionajbly, the monthly waste to which woman is subject is, in the ﬁrst instance, brought about by unnatural methods of living. It is in this instance a morbid accumu- lation-—-a result of suppressed natural“ power—at last, after months of premonitory natural warning, thrown oﬂ in this manner. This is what Ezekiel saw woman polluted in when he passed by her and said, when he saw he1‘,i.,Live! live be- cause of the pollution; live in this way; having, in ignorance, failed to live the true way. A We are perfectly well aware that thisis a question which thousands of women are desirous to have answered; and if it were in our power to answer it so that the objects that they desire to attain by having it answered, could be attain- ed, we should not hesitate a single moment in laying open the innermost meaning of all this mystery. But this does not depend, as we have often said, upon our communicating the answer, but upon the people themselves. The possibility of this truth being lived depends upon the actual status of those who receive it. Jesus said to the lawyer, “ Love the Lord thy};God with all thy mind, soul, heart and strength, and thy neighbor as thyself, and thou shalt live. So say we. It can come in no other way. One must be fully born into the Christ plane; must become a brother or sister to the whole world, before this last and greatest blessing can be realized, because it comes as a natural result of that con- dition. , Then of what use is it to cast this treasure before those who are, as yet, totally absorbed in the selﬁsh and personal aims of life, who would only turn and rend us for doing so, because they cannot avail themselves of it; because they love the things of the world more than they do, the truth; because they are not willing to give up all and follow ‘where the truth will lead them. Even in your own honest seeking it is to be discovered that you do not seek the truth for the truth’s sake alone, but The truth, must be further any personal aim or desire, or to avoid any supposed or real trouble. Moreover, when it is sought in this way it is sure to be found. Remember this. Here is where the people stand iutheir own light. They want the truth if it will further their designs, while if they wanted it for its own sake they would get it, and it would react as Jesus said: “Seek ye ﬁrst the kingdom of heaven and all these things shall be added unto you.” As it is said in the lecture, pub- lished in number 251' of the WEEKLY, the whole truth has got to beexempliﬁed in life before it can be promulgated publicly.’ When one “arisen ”— “‘ saved” —— man and woman shall appear, then the world will listen, but not be- fore ; forthen will come the day of judgment, when those who have been like “the foolish virgins” will wish the “mountains to fall upon them;” but of this day no one knoweth, “ save the Father only.” It will come like a thief in the night, and happy will they be who are waiting and watching; “but wo unto those who are with child, and who give suck in those days.” MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. COMMENTS on THE PRESS. From the Daily Derrick, Oil City, 1341., Sept. 23, 1875. THE SECOND APPEARANCE OISKVICTORIA C.‘ WOODHULL--HER VIEWS OF SOCIE'I‘Y—-SHARP SHOTS AT SOCIAL POLITICS. Although" only four days have elapsed since Mrs. Woodhull lectured in this city, the Opera House held a much larger audiencelast evening than on the previous occasion. The assemblage was large, and numbers of ladies were present. She had chosen for -her subject, “ The True and False, Socially,” and under this caption she made a ﬁerce onslaught on the lamentable‘ ignorance which prevails in every house- hold upon the laws of life. She spoke many plain truths in plainer language. As one of her listeners said, “ she told more truths than I wanted to hear.” When she spoke of the false modesty of many wives, or drew the picture of the- virtuous mother, her dramatic action and vehement, impas- sioned oratory drew loud applause from the audience. We say this much of Mrs. Woodhull and her lecture, not that we believe or indorse her opinions, but who as journalists, should record what occurs. That some things which she says are "true, we have the evidence of men who heard her remarks, and are better able to judge than we; and however much her hearers may publicly laugh at or ridicule what they heard, down in the bottom of their hearts they know that some of her utterances are as true to life as is in the power of words to depict them. A synopsis of the lecture we give below. (Then followed a two-column digest of the lecture. clos- ing thus :) This was the general tenor of the lecture by Mrs. Woodhull, but her manner of delivery cannot be expressed by words. She has dramatic and tragic talent of a high order; she is at all times interesting, even when her ideas do not suit her hearers; and her earnestness drives the conviction to the hearts of her hearers, that she, at least, believes in what she says. From the Kenoshot (Wi's.)_Telegraph. Sept. 30, 1875. Mrs. Victoria C. Woodhull delivered a lecture last Monday evening in Kimball Hall. Mrs. W. is a pleasant-looking woman, of medium height, rather large, dark hair, gray eyes. Her demeanor during the entire lecture was digniﬁed, lady- like and modest. The subject of the lecture was, “ The True and the False, Socially.” . [Here followed a column digest of the lecture, closing thus :] Mrs. Woodhull spoke from eight o’clock till half-past nine. 'About half of her lecture was read from manuscript, and the rest was the outpouring of the earnest, sincere heart of a mother. Her perorations were really ﬁne, the eloquence of mind and soul completely devoted to the work before her, and in which she seems to be honestly and earnestly en- gaged. We ﬁnd the following notice of Mrs. Woodhu1l’s lecture at Petrolia in the Daily Derrick, 011 City, Sept. 21, 1875: “Last evening a large audience, which included a fair sprinkling of ladies, assembled in the Opera House to hear Victoria C. Woodhull’s lecture on “The True and the False, Socially.” The speaker pointed out many of the cankers of society in glowing terms, with her remedy for evils that sap the very foundations of our social system. At times her gestures and language reached the loftiest heights of grand, impassioned eloquence, carrying away her hearers as if borne along by a resistless torrent. The lecture contained much truth, told in the plainest terms, and with an earnestness that could leave no doubt of Mrs. Woodhull’s deep sincerity. It is not too much to say that dozens who had entered the building with the most intense prejudice against the lecturer left it with very different opinions concerning the lady and her mission. At the close of the brilliant effort, which occupied sixty-ﬁve minutes, anumber of lectures on diﬁerent subjects found purchasers, after which Mrs. W. and daughter took passage in the train for Parker, where a lecture is to be given this evening. BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE. the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his oiiice, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. NELLIE L. DAVIS requests engagements West and South for the autumn and winter. Address her at 235 Washington street, Salem, Mass. WARREN CHASE will lecture in Warren, Il1., October 10; Dubuque, Iowa, Oct. 12, 13 and 14; Independence, Iowa, Oct. 1'7; Oskaloosa, Iowa, Oct. 24; Eddyville, Iowa, Oct. 26, 27 and 28; Ottumwa, Iowa, Oct. 31. He will receive subscrip- ions for the WEEKLY. ’ M. A. ORR, 11 The Terrace,’Union Road, Clapham, London, S.W., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. ‘Those who have friends in England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the WEEKLY can always be had at his place. One copy, one year, 16 shillings @'”Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pain. phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been eighteen years physically helpless, conﬁnd to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, .AUST.'{N KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44.. The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hull . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . ............$300 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 " Reformation or Revolution, Which ‘.9. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery.‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .~ 25 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claflin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for. . . . . . . . . .. . . .. 1 00 ' Three of any of the Speeches 50c., or seven for. . . . 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A 11beral d1scount to those who buy to sell again. A -4—«\.>=-2‘ f -. .1 _«.~.¢.: - Lééix. .,:<:'o . ,. ..-..:, ._.....-‘. t.,\.._,,____,_,: A _ , .r1‘»‘:-.5 ,.f~x)>- -4.\_w...“;, - _., -_,. ;i.._ ; ,A'.«; A)’ ..2"*-K“=xan.a. .»_..;§zs«s___‘__,,.._. «£4;-:».<‘:~.“—=x~‘-:.': ' e . l A ,_ ,-. _ - : - 7: ~ -...-..»~ -I .1;-.,K.-\q.r.-.:..~.wm—w.e.,_.-.~_.\I-.-.,-...-.-.. «. .r \ ,_,_.._._,..’,__, .. I vr\‘‘-;.. , I I A VA‘/I”:7:’“"‘ I “""“ """ " "“"‘ ‘‘‘’‘~“~'‘‘/ * "-4 in--<-<~» -- - -«-:,/-w;/;.-.~>-~ A.»-_,..;.., e.A.....AA,,...._.,_.,__.__L; ,,_ __ , . ,1 . A. .. ....-.\.,...~. ...-, \..._.4....-..a-ea“ Q - Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- . advantages aﬁorded by the machine. rbeneficial inventions of the century. Oct. 16, 1875. seen the -Wonderful Type- Have you 5 Writing Machine? A No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type— a duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea—— viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. piompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- on. and having the moon beneath her feet," has a prac- hundred. woo:oHnI.I., as, oI._A:rI.IN*s _WEEKIrY. NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. WOMAN; The Hope of the World. Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore, Feb., 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers It shows how woman is to The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun cal fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing s idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “It is production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @ Send for large Catalogue. script. Any size or qualltyof paper may be used, and the most satisfactory resu.lts obtained, as a saving in’ time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The Type-Writer “manifolds ” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it:' ‘ NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT 85 Co.: Gentlemen—I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd ita complete writing machine, adapted to a wide 0, range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly anti legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease’. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE or DUN, BARLOW & Co., COM. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. G4entlemen—-The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo oﬁices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oﬂice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours. N, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. } DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: (¥entlemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my oiiice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a Complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENsMoRE, Yosr & Co.: 0‘entlemen—We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. ~ There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally I had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so ’much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constanrly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great Very truly HENRY HOWARD. yours, MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: Gentlemen-—The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my serrse of irs very great practical value. In the first place, it keepsin the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also. after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen. and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinc ive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that/it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN .ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pi-es. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type.-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructozus FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. A New and ‘lalriatlc llnrll. EHR|SllllNl_lY AND THEBIBLE AGAIN ST 8 Philosophy & Science. DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than many a more bulky and ambitious work. Liberal friend. no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. Anx- ious to spread the truth, we have reduced theprice of this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on ,ﬁne,white paper), to -twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 large pages. - INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. Publishers, Worcester. Mass. ll Sixteen Cruciﬁed Saviors; New, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations H/istory of Sixteen Oriental Cruciﬁed Gods. Author cy“ “The Biography of Satan ” and “The Bible will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the varied information contained in it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. is by nomeans a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author—-as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-he>a.ds——follows a deﬁnite line of research and argument to the close, andhis conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. Preface; Explanation; Introduction; Address to the Chap. 1.-«Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.——Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the ﬁgure of a Serpent. Chap. 4.—Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of Chap. 5.—Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.‘ Chap. 6.—Siars point out the Time and the Saviorls Chap. 7.—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant Chap. 8.—The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday Chap. 9.~—Titles of the Saviors. , Chap. 10.—The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble Chap. 11.—Christ’s Genealog Chap. 12-—The World’s Chap. 13.—The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- Chap. 14.—The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.—The Saviors are real Personages. Chap. 16.—Sixteen Saviors Cruciﬁed. Chap. i7.—'1‘he Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- Chap. 18.——Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.—-Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.—Reappearance and Ascenson of the Sav- 1 ' . Chgbé _21.—-The Atonement: its Oriental or -Heathen Chap 22 —-The Holv Ghost of Oriental Origin. Chap. 23.——The Divine ‘_‘Word” of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24.—The Trinity very anciently a current Hea- Chap. 25.—Abso1uti0n, or the Confession of Sins, of Chap. 26.—Ori-gin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, Chap. 27.—'l‘ne Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen Cha1i:g28.-—Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.-—How Men, including Jssus Christ, came to Chap. 30.——Sacr-ed Cyc‘es explaining the Advent of Chap. 31.—Christianity derived from Heathen and Chap. 32.——Three Hundred and Forty-six striking Chap. 33 —Apollonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.—The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith- Chap. 35.——-Logical or Cominon—sense View of the Doc- Chap. 36.—Philosophical Absurdities of the Doctrine THE WORLD’S OR, OHRISTIANI T Y BEFORE CHRIS’ T. I CONTAINING in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, nd furm‘shi'ng a Key for unlocking many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides comprising the I BY KERSEY GRAVES, of Bibles” (comprising a description of . twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves But the book CONTENTS. Clergy. the Gods. Birthplace. Savior. of the Gods. Birth. y. Saviors saved from Destruc- ti 'in in Infancy. viniiy. ﬁxiun. Origin. then Doctrine. Heathen Origin. and the Holy Ghost. Or‘ in. - be worshiped as Gods. the Gods, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus i hrist. Oriental Systems. Analogies between Christ and Crishna. Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. triee of Divine Incarnation. of the Divine Incarnation. Chap. 37.~—Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, _ _ _ Chap. 38.-—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. 1 ‘ , _ Chap. 89.—The Scriptural View of CIlI‘I.Si':’S.DiV1I11tY. Chap. 40.—A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. _ _ Chap. 41.——The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus Christ. Chan. 42.~—Christ as a Spiritual Medium. _ Chap. 43.——Conversion,Repentance and “ Getting Re- gion” of Heathen Origin. _ _ _ Chap. 44.—-The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.——Conclusion and Review. r Note of Explanation. Printed on ﬁne white paper, large 12mg, 380 pages, $2.00; postage‘ 20 cts. Send orders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. « DR. SM’YTHE’S PATENT “ tlnuselitlil llrisgar-llakerr.” Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. Azonnnssz ' DR. SMYTHE, REA .TH From the former publisher of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. To the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs:——Among the many useful contrivances of this utilitarian age, the Earth Closet holds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange that it has not been more univer- sarly adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for four years, considering it the best, I can truly say that, in the absence of the water closet, it is indis- pensable to the health and comfort of any family. Yours for progress, JOHN P. JEWETT. F§(om the leading Hardware House in Rochester August 28th, 1875. Walcejield Earth Closet Co.—GENTs: Your Earth Closets have given perfect satisfaction, and we recom- mend them. Yours truly, ' _ HAMILTON do MATHEws. 297, 299, 801, Washington Street, Buffalo, N. Y. August 27, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.-—GENTs:-——I have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last four or ﬁve years, and have never heard a com- plaint of one of them. So far as I know, they have all worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours truly, I I C. E; WALBRIDGE. ___... // Oﬁice of Brinckerhoif, Turner & Co., No./109 Duane Street, N. Y. . New York, Aug. 30, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—DEAn SIRS :——Your my purpose, and when worn out, shall hope to supply with same make. Yours trulv. ‘ E. A. BRINCKERHOFF, Englewood, N. J. From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, No. 1 Center Street, N. Y. New York, August 25, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—-GENTs:_——After more than three years daily use of the Wickﬁeld Earth Closet, I have found it fully equal to what is claimed for it. I wish every family in the land, i1cl_i and poor, knew experimentally how indispensable this closet is for cleanliness, healthfulness and solid comfort in a country home. Respectfully, G. H. BENEDICT. Emporium, Pa.,August 31st, 1875. * * * It has been a greatconvenience to_ my children, day and night, during the severe winter especially. I keep it handy for use in one of the up- per bed-chambers. Respectfully, _ W. J. CRAIGER, M. D. Matawan, N. J ., August 31st, 1875. WalceJz'eld_ Earth Closet .C'0.~—_SIRSE—Y0.uI‘ J3‘ arth Closet L as given perfect satisfaction; in daily use for- two years or more, has never been out oflrepair. In preference to out-door travel, or even war_er—closets; no oﬁensioe pipes to get out of order. In sickness, or even perfect health, would recommend it in preference to any known mode. Yours truly, J. S. WFITLOCK. P. S.v——The ladies would part with any piece of fur- Closets and out-door attachments have fully answered ’ ABULISH uu: THOUSAND-YEAR mu Pllllll Annurmnluu ! From leading Merchantsi, Publishers, Editors, Physicians and Scientiﬁc Men. .. TEST GNY. Nyack, N. Y., August, 31st, 1875' Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C’0.—We have used one of your Earth Closets now for near three year s,. and it has proved to be quite equal to our expectation. We do not hesitate to say that where there is imperfect drainage and the luck of water closets, the use of the Earth Closet seems , indispensable for both health and comfort. And where members of the family are very young. or where they are weak and in delicate health, we believe that one of your Earth Closets will more than pay for itself every year. Our feeling is, that we could not think of doing without your inv--mion. A. Mo ELROY WYLIE, Pastor of Presbyterian Church, Nyack, N. Y. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. Having used Earth Closets for some years and know- ing their great superiority for household purposes over the or dinai-y appliances for similar ends, I can cor- dially commend those of the Wakeﬁeld Company to the practical consideration of people who have sani- tary reform at heart. H. S. .DRAYTON, Ed. Phrenological Journal and Life Illustrated. From Our Home Hygienic Institute of Dansville, N. Y., Sept. 1st, 1875. ~ We have used several of your Earth Closets in and about our Institution, and cheerfully accord to them the ﬁrst place, so far as our experience goes. and it has been not inc rnsiderable. For all purposes of neatness, freedom from smell, and non-liability to get out of re pair, they are uneurpas.~;ed. Yours very truly. _ J AMEs H. J AoKsoN, S ecretary. From D. R. Locke (Nasby), Editor Toledo Blade. v New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closets for three or four years at my residence in Toledo, and it is every way satisfactory. I consider your system every way equal to the War er Closet system, and in some respects superior. It saved me the expense of awater closet, with trouble of bursting and obstructed pipes, and my friends in the country were glad to keep me supplied with dry earth, on condition of receiving in exchange the product of the closet from time to time. Yours respectfully, D. R. LOCKE. We have similar letters from the following, among many others: DR. SAMUEL LYNES, Norwalk, Conn. J OHN P. THoMAs, Supt. of the.Caro1ina Military In- stitute, Charlotte, N. C. REV. J. B. DRURY, Ghent, N. Y. GEO. W. CHARLOTTE, Proprietor Atlantic Hotel, Beaufort, N. C. ~ ND? A. C. VAN Errs, “ Valley House,” Binghamton, F. A. SOULE, Passaic, N. J. A. S. LosEE, Brooklyn, N. Y. We could multiply such indorsements almost indeﬁ- nitely. The above are certainly strong enough to con- vinre the most skeptical of the entire feasibility of the DRY EARTH sYsTEM. and the superiority of our patents. For further information address, enclosing niture in the house rather than the Earth Clgseg. stamp, THE WAKEEIELE EARTH CLCSET COMPANY, 36 Day Street, New York. "EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. E. R . Branson. Sentby Mail for $1. ' .insiiiiA ANTHCNY, DAV 8 Y FA ‘ 5 COLETA, WHITESIDE CO., . ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: _ g A BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash 01-ders solicited. RErEnENoEs.—First National Bank, Sterling, 111.; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, III; E. Brookfield, Banker, Rock Falls, Ill.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. 4 A SURE CURE FOR GOITREE Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warranted in allcases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, Mich. A Code of Directions for Avoiding most of the Dangers of Child-bearing. - ‘ Contains suggestions of the greatest value.——Tilton’s Golden A e. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.- The price by mail, 31, puts it within the reach of all. M J u - r, ' EATING FUR «SIREN ﬁll-I, A EEW llttllli G8 I KERY BGK, . BY M. L. ,HOLBROOK, 1%E..D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlo cution and is more to the point than many larger works.——New York Tribune. _ * One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Daily Advertiser. What is particularly attractive about this bookis the absence of all hygienic bigotry.- One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical receipiSa$ede§§hrt§3“di{n n.—-H. 3. Baker, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. . - PARTURITION wiTHoUT PAIN; Pains and D., Editor of THE HERALD on HEA i 1. ew York Mail. , Lady Agents Wanted. T RU E L O V E ; What it is and What it is not. BY A. BRIGGE DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on. the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. , The Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted, an- other is in preparation. In this work is _shown the only possible hope for -Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world, Send for Catalogues. . Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address . INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. 1 L,_I I r; lam . . . -- 'c* -« ' I V ' :1 o . , .,'.:I :>. _. r-"-15%-S :>=So '9 ,§§§:” runs. “Pa 4-‘ cs .2 gas "‘ F: do . L ‘ Pd 5,9-1--4 0) >5 u ‘qp:l€D_ 2-1°“ fl? .5949.- Christian Register. V?“ I :11 R. for Clam Lake an niseases oi‘ Women in a New York ‘Medical College. WOODZHULL a CLA FLIN’S WEEKLY Oct. 16, 13%.. EREAT CENTRAL ROUT o ' HORT AND FAS'1‘ LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- llshed and Popular Route via PENSION BRIDGE IE RAILWAY t SUS : IciiiEAT WESTERN’ OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN TRAL to Chicago: _ . The CBICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. .1 ‘liroiigh without change of cars. from New York to Chicago. ‘ One change to Omaha, and that in the» ‘sf the Michiszan Central in Chicago, from which the C., B. and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed ‘ {erg by other mums to Cl1ica,g0 from the East or Westin‘ transferringfrom depot to depot, is saved by t”"V" em; by this route to get their meals-—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes by passen‘ popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. it the most ‘I I 2 t‘ lli ort-ant towns a1 '1 general information may be obtained at the Company’s THROUGH Q’ C5033; (goinerniiii Leonard street), New York. c-mes, 340 Broa. iCO;Yl&leIlS8d A Time a,3Ta.b1e.. . WESIWERD FROM NEW YORK, Via Eriei & Mich? Central & Great Westerni R, R’s ~l ‘ ,. res-9 SmTmNS_ } E,3,,.,.,,,,._ ! STATIONS. Eccpress. Lv 23:1 Street, N. Y . . . . . . . . . .. si 30 A,‘l'zI. 10.45 A,‘ M. Ly 9,§gI§l{3)r£fr<:tgt1l;Te-e?’ ------ -- $643 11-, 3- " Chambers street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8 40 10.45 “. 0- .‘ . . ' '20 ,, , 0 Jersey Citv ............... .. 9.15 11.15 “ Jersey 014?? ---- -- - 7- ,, z 7 ~ llornellsville .............. .. 8.30 “ 2; 3 gognaﬁlsvﬂle - 13% u “ Biiiialo . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M. . 11 -: ' ' - - ' ‘ ,. ""“'~.““‘ E :-;;;; $.12 M E iiEii:i??.?r:e?.: : is .. is If‘ London ...'.::.'..':::.':: . . . . .. 5.35 *" 5.55 “ “ London . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.55 2.35 a‘ II). -- Detroit. ................. 9.40 10.00 “ ~ “ Detroit,“--« ----------- -- 1°-00 * 7-00 f,, is :’,’,,ck._,m‘, ' _ _ _ _ _ A ________ ,, 12,15 1>, M. 1.00 A. M. “ Jackson ............... .. 1.00.A‘.‘ M. 11.30 _. u 'Ohi,,,,,-yo , _ , , , . , _ . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " .“ Chic-ago..... . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 8.45 p. in. A1. - . I I . . . . . I - ‘ _ I . . I 530 gb M__ 11_50 A, M_ A! Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30 ill." Eii‘-’.l'5F.i,§EE{i'_<':h_ein . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1-. M. Ar Prairie du Chem . . . . . . .. 8-55 1>- 111- 7IYTzIEr(I>:s<T.—_“_ . 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar LaCrosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M._ 7.05 IL.._.‘.'7l’l_.‘ E15 1-. M. Ar St. Paul ...... ..... .. 7-00 A- M- Aaé st. Louis, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. £8.15 P. M. ; Ar ‘L-‘aedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. .3 Ag Sedalla. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A‘.‘ M. “ Denisoii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 2 ‘ Demson . . . . . . . - - . - - - - -» - “ “ Galveston .. .............. .. 10.45 “ ‘ Galveston - ~ - - - - - - - - - ~- 10-00 -. -.‘v . . . . . . . . . . . 11.00 . -. AI Bismarcku-u ---- -- 12-01 P- M- S‘; .................. .. 5.00 “.C9111mb118--- -- 5-3° “ “ Litiiéfnocic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 1». M. “ Little Rock ------- -- T E36/W‘ Y Ar Burlington ....... .. 7.00 r. M. ‘ﬁdgiiiihfton ................. .. 11.00 §, §. ' “ Omaha .- ...... ...... .. 7.45 A. M. c Cheyenne .................. .. “ Gheyenne-----.-.---.----12-50 P,-,M- “é(*(l€‘.1‘ . . . . . . . . “Ogden"". ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' " 530 ., “ sin rirreirco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... .— 8-30 _ Ar Halesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. I 6.40 A. M- .. .. G3}?-Sbl11'g ----------- -- 11-, M- -- ‘- ouincy ................... .. 11.15 “ ,, Quince? - -- u as Joseph.;.'..... ........ .. 10.00 “ St.Joseph_- 8-10 A,-,M -- “ llaiisas City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M. “ K9-I1S_3- 0113)’ - - 9-25 “ “ Atchison . . . . . . . . . . . . .,. . . . . .. 11.00. “ :‘ At°h15°n - - 11-17 " Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . .. 12.10 “ } ,; %?%’;‘1‘:’‘‘‘3a¥VAV.‘3‘'.‘'''1’:: . - . . 11°05‘ “ Denver. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M. Through Sleepiriig ‘Car Arrangements .—— E 1' J C’t dailyexce 1: Sunday) with Pu1lman’s Drawing-Room Cars ,,_,ﬂi1c5,,,‘},',,-,‘:‘§ﬁ Eagt S1fg);giEissi0I10II3lri(fgr:eVyVilIl§’1illmll.n’S Pa ace Sleepiiig Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. . 1 7 20 P M —Ni<rht Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs tlirougri to p A 5 I ' I Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., iving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and outhWeBt-- CONNECTIONS or ERIEORAILWAY wrrri MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES or Michigan Central & Great Western Railways. A, sea. eatnarines, with Welland Railway. for Port (_’°1b°m‘f- 1 A, Hniiilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; a.so with branch to Port Dover. M: Han lﬂbﬂrg, with branch for Gait, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. ‘At P,,,,,.', with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. A, London with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of ateamem hton1'ttI;aIll‘Iiltv(r)ra(13iT:ei‘<faeI’:)‘aI.1iliway for Port Huron Branch Grand Trunk Raﬂway Also De it/&iﬁai)rIsEiri:(i):§rtka“'I1.t;;it1l;e];-3 an R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. l‘i'§.n’ci. i.ai;e°s. & M. E. 1%. to Toledo- ’ A, Wayne with }j«'1'mt & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Y silaﬁti with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Coluinbia? City, Manchesiteff DBDVGI‘ and 111‘119-119-P0115 _d Ch 1 tte G d R id N i P kson with Grand )3-W91‘ Vauev Bmgcha f9’ Eaton R3‘ 1 5’ - ar ° ’ ran ‘Sp 5’ um’ 9" em‘ At Jag .11 -’ t rmediate Sta «ions. Also, with Air Line for omer, Not_towa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. ‘“’'‘’*t‘“'* and ”‘ m e ‘ .qina,’-9V Branch, for Lansing&0wosso, Saginaw, Wenona, Standish, Crawford ,I,,‘§,1¢1;§5(i,§l1§ &A1Ss8£f,vith Fort Wayne, Jack Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort :1 - x - - . Wayne. and Fort Wayne, Muncie11&' Cénéﬁlt. R. to CiI1CiI1i19-t1- At Battle Creek, with Penins ar _ . - ’ _ _ . ,, - h 1; G. Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. Rap1ds&Ind. A 1‘*“1am“Z°°’ W1“§,§,‘;‘,‘,§§‘m‘§3§',f§2, ftrﬁﬁﬁng, oAlso with Bianch of L. S. :95 M. R. R. 315 Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. florr Paw Paw. , ' h th B d B c . . N:li:*SB1‘i§filoS:1ith Cldricagdacg Mich. Lake 8. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwalzur and ... 9_ an intermediate stations. ' At Michigan City, with Indianap cage 2%. 33- .,. At Lake, with J oliet Branch .’60 Jolieto *7‘ ‘I ' >- olis, Peru £3 Chico: B. 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany & Chi- At Chicago, with all railroads, diverging. :. V." ‘ VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-——Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- — ﬂ A N G g R hia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries deg) - - ' :5 hem combined cures headache, either bilious, Cured Vvlthout the Knlfe or palm‘ * gspeparg nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and _. . _ . nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, I I56 33599 0* F 3 m al 95 i:i._:“E:“*;:. “ii.§l€‘§Ji}i1:2€’§8”.{.§€§ SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. ’ Doctor is largeIy known and highly respected.-—Phéla— ' delphia .Bul.let72n. » For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and ~~1.- MRS. REBECCA MESSENGER, Psyehometrist and Clairvoyant, rnor. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 345 Lexington Avenue, NEW YORK. gr’ wntr. aivi: P O M E R . liiagriosis (‘f éisease for......$1 00... by letter $1 50 L S Y C H Diagnosis imdlprescription for 1 “ 2 00 '.ii?o'We1" has been giveﬁme t9. deimwzté’ ‘.°1.1‘’~’‘‘‘°t‘’1'v *0 Delineation ofcharacter. . .. 1 00. . . . “ 1 59 describe the mental and spiritual 9393013135 °f P2?‘ Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- sons, and sometimes‘ to indicate their future and their 1,-_c,mt for. _ _ _ _ _ _ . ____, _ ,, _,,,,, 1: desiring aid of this sortwil please send me send e and sex, a3§i'r°‘ii.mws state a e. and W» and “‘°‘°““' 22- , suao Kane_0o.. Il1.,;Bo:: 1.<m._ . uIhlIluoIoO best locations for health, harmony and b‘-‘»Sme6S- Written accountof past, present and future»... 1150; . Joan M. at 3.31. ,,M§,Y o_ _1’_h£&;, The recent ‘test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. Eraauim & Gm, E05 Broadway, N. Y‘., P26 cheStnut..stu Phila- S.\.VE THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! FROM ./EXPOSURE AND DISOOMFORZ. Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the WAKEFIELD EARTH CLOSET C0., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, » of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing out of false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit- I 1' alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED Bums for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet. as the. Patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits ofjevery patieiit,will be requestedfto accompany the Medicine and aid by their. inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- ° pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system, will be required’: One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. I Address, ‘ DR. GRAHAM <36 00., P. O. Box 75, Llmcutois, Iroquois 00.. Illinois. The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. The ‘ramﬁaﬂof Decal. A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WARD BEECHER, and the Arguments of his Apologists in the Great Scandal; DRAMATIS PE RSONE. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . .. -g K‘;{’I:ih“n' Lawyer“Sa.m.” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. «E “J°nathan‘” ‘me of the people, etc. Mrs. E. R. Tilton. . THE INDEPENDENT TRAC’l—‘—éOCIE'1‘Y have now ready in ﬁne covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of _ the day. The inimitable arguments of “J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLAr'LrN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂuminery. ' In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.——First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, MASS. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, Sec. and Treas. / PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited. Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 .M Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- daﬁ, 9 P. M. xpress for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday 5, 7 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 r. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 6 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, . M., an 12 night. Sun day, 5:20, 7 an :10 P For Elizabeth, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8.1 Sunday, 5:20, '7 and 8:1 P. For Rahway, 6. 6:30, 7: 2:30,:-3:10, 3:40,-1:10, 4:30, 4 , . 6, 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. Su day, 5:20 For Woodridge Perth Amb 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 an For New Brunswick, 7 :20 %):3g& 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 mg For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. 2.‘. I u _-aw .. U30 0: pl- -19 P. M. . Fﬁr Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and ‘ For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hi htstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth ggibgy, :_30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, Ticket oﬁices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and I14, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. BOYD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S GRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM‘ JOURNAL. I Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reformin Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. . Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire_ control of their own person, and place, prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a. cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s C_m_-zroinnii. HULL’s CRUCIBLE JOIDS hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ldea.S£ however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- mam Ya ' Those interested in a live Reformatory Jouriia are invited to hand in their subscriptions. . TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers. . . . .‘. . . . $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 “ ........ ., o 65 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. Anything known ‘W be 3 humbug, ‘ a dnot as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertlsement at 11111’ Price. ’ ’ . All iieetters. Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- Mosris HULL as 00., ﬁn Wmnmzou #2.. Damn, For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and _
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-10-16_10_20
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-10-16_10_20
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 21 (October 23, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2094
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-10-23
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: v .__. PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTEAMMELED LIVES! BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—~No. 21.—-—VVhole No. 255 ' NEVV -YORK, OCT. 28, 1875. ‘ PRICE TEN CEN The truth shall make you free.-—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁne'shed.—St. John the Divine. . Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in Gocl.—Panl. PHASES OF THE MONEY QUESTION. All delvers in the past are conscious that many distinctive eras have marked thc world's advancement; that each one of these clearly deﬁned periods has dethroned some popular idol, has established some heretical custom; nor is there any reason to believe that the future will reverse this order. It needs only a. glance at the present condition of our coun- try, with its universally depressed industries, its vast number of unemployed laborers, its large amount of circulat...
Show morev .__. PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTEAMMELED LIVES! BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—~No. 21.—-—VVhole No. 255 ' NEVV -YORK, OCT. 28, 1875. ‘ PRICE TEN CEN The truth shall make you free.-—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁne'shed.—St. John the Divine. . Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in Gocl.—Panl. PHASES OF THE MONEY QUESTION. All delvers in the past are conscious that many distinctive eras have marked thc world's advancement; that each one of these clearly deﬁned periods has dethroned some popular idol, has established some heretical custom; nor is there any reason to believe that the future will reverse this order. It needs only a. glance at the present condition of our coun- try, with its universally depressed industries, its vast number of unemployed laborers, its large amount of circulating me- dium, valuable only through endorsement. its heavy indebt- edness in national bonds, in State, municipal, and corpora- tive obligations to non-residents, to see that wide-spread and deeply-rooted causes are now in active operation impelling to a change in existing orders, pointing to another historical epoch. A more comprehensive survey will add to these ex- citing issues the growing combination of producers for pur- poses of self-protection, andthe constant tendency of trades- unions to an international basis, the steady concentration "of elements opposed to capital, foreshadowing the division of humanity into two classes, laborers and capitalists. Al- ready these revolutionary conditions have permeated all ranks; have furnished themes for magazine essays, for stir- ring editorials in the dailies, for gloomy comment in bank parlors, for common-place business gossip, and now are becoming the all absorbing topic among political factions; proving that the money question has passed from prophets- those abstracts who areiable to discern events not yet out- wrought—-to agitators who are unfolding its phases to the people. . , The subject is no minor one, it is no mere adjustment of ‘parties, but is an uprising of humanity. questioning whether existing ﬁnancial rule is that best adapted to the welfare of the people; it is a protest against the thralldom of capital and will ultimately involve the titles to land; for beyond every otherissue is how. the soil, the heritage of all, shall be made to yield its increase for all, and not for that portion alone who, directly or through ancestral transmission, now hold legal claims thereto-..-claims obtained by swordcraft, by favor of princes, by cunning in trade, or, by capacity to sway legislators. . A ~ . Under the rule of patriarchs, when the labor of dependents accrued as unquestioningly to the master as did the increase of his ﬁocks and herds, there was little need for a medium of exchange; but as man advanced from serfdom to the present theoretical right to the results of his toil, many modes for the interchange of products have been devised. From direct barter of commodities~—through beads and shells, through bronze and iron—we have arrived at gold and silver,.mediums of intrinsic value, chosen because bad faith has in the past defrauded creditors. ‘ To say that this metallic standard shall be a perpetuity is to discard past experience; is to affirm that evolution has ceased, is to aver that wisdom has exhausted her resources. Ruskin says that, “A circulating medium of intrinsic value is" a relic of barbarism.” Already civilized nations have advanced beyond the actual use of coin in the exchange of goods. Checks, with or with- - out certiﬁcation, that is, the credit of a corporation or of an individual, are the exclusive medium employed in all large transactions; while the specie redemption of circulation and deposits has always beena delusion: it has only been pos- sible for the few to draw coin because the many did not de? sire so to do. Whenever a general demand has been made banks have always suspended payment in gold, and such suspension, when the institutions were solvent, has invariably restored harmony. ' i A Herbert Spencer says. “ The monetary arrangements of any community are ultimately dependent,~.1ike most other arrangements, on the morality of its members. Amongst a people altogether dishonest every mercantile transaction must be effected in coin or goods; forpromises to pay cannot circulate at all when by the hypothesis there is no probability that they will be redeemed. Conversely, amongst perfectly. honest people, paper alone will form the circulating medium, and metallic money will be needless. Manifestly, therefore; during any intermediate state in which men are neither altogether dishonest nor altogether honest, a mixed currency will exist; and the ratio of paper to coin will, be the degree of trust individuals place in each other.” . It may be objected to this View that it ignores Smit, Ricardo 56 Say, that it takes no account of assignats, of continental or confederate currency. Has victory never been reached through defeat? What, if an inordinate paper issue, based on the desolation of war, did take property without returning a due equivalent therefor, was the material wealth of greater value than the life of the conscripted individual? Or what. if a nation, frenzied by the passion for sudden riches, did abuse the privileges of national faith, is that a reason why a sane commonwealth shall be deprived of its just pre- rogatives? Shall it be for ever necessary for humanity to incur the labor and toil incidental to the acquirement of a median of exchange that has intrinsicvalue, when, under normal con- ditions, the nation’s faith for a similar amount would be equally eﬂicacious? A Even Stuart Mill acknowledged that a paper currency which supplants a gold circulation of equal amount would not increase the cost of production. But so long has the world regarded money as the reality,’ instead of only a means to an end, that it has been lifted up as an idol, has had bestowed upon it—through inter_est——the god-like privilege of re-production; has been exalted above} human beings, for the individual can be drafted by the Moloch of war, while capital is sacred, it da\re not be touched, until permission has been granted, until terms of restoration" have been conceded, until the bonus has been allowed, until. the rate of interest has been acceded to. Well then may lovers of the human race strike at the, Gorgon of interest—capital’s power of re-creation, of‘ enslavement. V . When the blow has fallen, when might has no longer power to retain its grasp uponusurped possessions, when the day of restitution has come, and money kings follow feudal; lords and slave-masters into eternal oblivion, then may humanity lift up its head with rejoicing, for then will the attributes of the race, quickened by the rich nourishment of its righteous inheritance, expand in fuller accord with the‘ design of its Author. LABOR STRIKES. BY A. GAYLORD SPALDING. Dear Editors-—Grangers and others know the universal antagonismiof labor and capital, which explains all labor strikes everywhere. Wise or otherwise, they are always justiﬁable or excusable. and will continue in the nature of C. Bnpvron. things until justice and equity shall harmonize the relations’ of men and classes, employers and employees. Labor has the ﬁrst claim, that which can never be yielded or relin- quished, since life itself is only sustained by labor. The negro had rights founded in human nature, and the: rebellion was his strike——-most terribly bloody, to be sure, but the last resort. In earth or heaven who can ever blame or condemn him? It was the crack of doom to hoary injustice, cruelty and tyranny, and should have been a lesson far ex- tended, heeded and applied. But mankind are slowto learn. The Grange is news. grand and extensive strikeof the white man as well as black. We avoid the blood. but mean none the less.‘ It is a claim for justice and equal rights for farmers and producers, against nor. -producers and vampires. Parties and sects are ignored. ‘It is a question of manhood and labor, against money and non-labor, or aristocracy. We inaugurate a new order of aristocracy, namely, the aristoc- racy of labor. ‘ Man is man. and who is more? Not even President Grant, Henry Ward Beecher, or the Pope of Rome. Men_ have their pets and idols of party and sect, but the Grange favors none of them. Come down, we say, to the lordly millionaires, and the hundred thousand and -ﬁfty thousand dollar preachers, and oﬁice-holders. N o matter under what namepor head you put.it--r.eligion, church. minister, bible orpolitics--it is .7’ one thing to the Granger.‘ Come down to the farmer’s ‘half bushel. Ever so big or high, you have to eat the same bread with us, and we produce it. It is common sense. common right, common humanity. No privileged class of clergy, church, or profession, of any kind; because the farmer claims equal manhood, and such partiality crushes him down. You may boast of your Web- sters, Choates, or Butlers; but the essence of all law, even the seedy and swarthy farmer can understand and save the fees, though his speech he not reported in the morning paper You may be proud of your Beechers and Spurgeons, but the substance of all true practical religion the plainest and hum- blest workers may comprehend without making any man an idol, pope, or god, for an easy and genteel profession. All superﬂuous offices, legislation and burdens of old cus- tom or habit, in the past, we throw oﬁ‘ and abolish, because thereby labor is taxed, shackled and crushed. It is a strike, and we strike in various ways: by oral or written speech. by the newspaper and by the ballot. Let the heroic WEEKLY strike. It does strike. Never fear to speak the saving truth. Speech is our great weapon and power. Speak, sing, write, print the burning and blistering truth. “ VVho would be free himself must strike the blow.” W'e.may make a bloody strike, but there are wiser methods. Ballot is better than bullet. Strike, printers; strike, mechanics; strike, farmers; strike miners of Pennsylvania, in the dark coal-beds. Strike, work- ers of New York and all America. , Woman suffrage is a noble and glorious strike; and the suc- cess of the Grange is the success of that, because it is a Grange principle and fundamental. The Grange Movement is na_tion- .nal, not sectional, and therefore when women vote in Min- nesota or California, they will do the same in New York and New England. Millions of G-rangers will be millions for wo- man's ballot. Then keep it before the people. East or West, the cause is one everywhere. Strike! Government with us is a multiplicity, a complicity and a combination, and may be compared to a newspaper, the people being the types, and self—compositors; or to a mixed, cunning and intricate web, with the people for warp and woof, and self-weaving. Oh,‘ such a nice, curious, beautiful, harmo- nious, and happy system! All right for the millennium,-only cure the diabolical abuses and abominations. But the Grants, Beechers and generalissimos of State and Church. incline to stand outside, apeg or two above the people,.to boss,,assume and monopolize the whole job, and lay on the taxes. And now the Granger says strike. We will mark and correct the foul proof-sheet, and pick out the knotted and tangled‘ threads. Strike! We all are labor strikers, to kill monopoly stone dead. Strike in November like a thunderbolt. A “One ‘ shall chase» a thousand, and two put ten thousand to ﬂight.” CHAMPLIN, Minnesota. TO HELEN NASH. VALCOUR ISLAND, N. Y. " Many times since our brief but pleasant acquaintance I have had it in my mind to write to you, and especially of late. since you have been doing such vigorous pen-work in the WEEKLY, I have been inspired to send you a “ Goodifor you, glorious Helen! ” but over much work has prevented me, and now it falls out that when I do take up my pain to write to you it is rather in the way of criticism thanofvcom- niendation; for while I _ rejoice over the many good and noble things you have said, yet “ I have somewhat against thee.” It is your views on communism as expressed ina. late number of the WEEKLY that I must dissentfrom. I am devoted heart and soul to the cause of communism, snice that form of social organization appears to me the only remedy for our industrial and social difficulties; and as ‘you confessedly have not given the l subject much attention and are anxious to be set right if you are wrong, I am sure you will be willing to “ hear me for my cause.” Communism isa system of co-operative labor in which the producers receive all the proﬁts of their labor ’ instead of givingyfour-ﬁfths of what they earn to ‘non-producing goon. sumers, as in the old system. Communism insures to” the workers the advantages of machinery and other facilities for carrying on business, which isolated labor cannot afford. These are itsibasic advantages as an industrial system, and 1 ’ prefer to them thus briefly as a sort of text for your own mind to elaborate; _ for it is in regard to the social ‘phases of com- mkunism that ‘I wishto speak most particularly. ' A Inglmy, opinion. it. would be impossible to successfully intros 2 A ‘WU-UDH-ULL s i;?l...a.ll‘Ll.Ni’S WEEKLY. V Oct. ,23 1875. (11106 social freedom into society as now organized. The cause of woman’s sexual slavery is her industrial inequality. No woman can be sexually free so long as she must be de- pendent in any way upon man. Woman in the isolated home works harder, as a rule, than the man does, but he is the purse-holder, andshe must look to him for supplies, while she is regarded’ mainly as a non-producer. Nor can this state of things be remedied so long as the isolated family is kept up. A woman may. indeed, bid deﬁance to law and custom and, if she has good health and the good luck to secure employ- ment,fnr which there are a thousand competitors, may live after a fashion, even in the isolated competitive system; but it must be a homeless, childless life. Let her set up an iso- lated home and her independence is gone. She can’t work in somebody else’s kitchen or oﬁfice, for she has her own hﬁouseh '>1d duties to attend to. And oh, the drudgery of it! She has to do everything at a disadvantage because she can’t afford labor-saving machines for a small scale of business. She can’t/aﬁord steam bakeries, churns, sewing-m achines, ’etc.: the only way these can be secured is by co-operating "with others. By-and-by her children come and she is tied hand and foot. The babies must be taken care of, and nurs- ing isn’t a paying business—for the mother. She is depend- ent on the generosity of the father for her own support while she t-akes care of their children. A dependent is always a slave, whether she be wife or companion. Her master may be a good one, but he has the power to be mean if he wants to, and the woman positively cannot help herself (unless she breaks away from her home and deserts her chil- dren, or, taking them with her, works likea slave to sup- port them, living in constant dread lest her master reclaim them by the arm of the law. In short, woman as a class can- not be ﬁnancially independent in the isolated home, and so long as she is ﬁnancially dependent upon man he will be her sexual master. There can be no real freedom of the affections in the isolated home, without causing inharmony, misery and disruption. Suppose a loving couple establish an isolated household. They are all-absorbed in each other at first, and perfectly con- tent with each other's society.. But a time comes, very natur- ally, considering the way they live, when constant association produces an equilibrium of elements between them, and their joy in each other is lessened. Then a new attraction comes to one of,them—the woman, we wil.l say. They all believe in social freedom, but how are matters going to be arranged? Shall the second lover come in and live with them, and they all together care for the children that may result? If so, they have formed a little community, and by-and-by, when the ﬁrst lover brings home a new mate, their number will be, 4 increased, and as new attractions may, from time to time, be formed, their little free—love community will grow, and the chi1dren——love-children, all that are born to them———will be cared for by the whole, while some co-operative labor, which they would soon ﬁnd it possible to establish, would render each ﬁnancially independent. That would be a happy out- come of affectional freedom, the only really tolerable or noble direction that affairs could take. But suppose those two lovers in the beginning didn’t believe in communism, what is to be done when the new ' lover comes? There must, inevitably, be a breaking-up, and a separation of parents from children, and one of them go off childless to start another isolated home, with the liability of having it broken up in a like manner. Or suppose it is the man who ﬁnds the new attraction. Shal_l he desert his home and go and break up somebody else’s? or shall the ﬁrstlove give up her home to another. and, taking her children with her, move out to ﬁght their bread and butter out of the world single handed? or shall she leave her children to the care of a stepmother? Arrange it how we may, two homes must inevitably be broken up if the isolated household is to be maintained, and no legal con- tracts or agreements that might be made could obviate this. ‘ They might secure the legal rights of all the parties, but they cannot prevent the home-break and heart-break. In fact, it seems to me that the attempt to graft social freedom into the isolated home system would bring about a worse state of things than now results from the legal marriage. But in the communal home all this bitter unsettling would be avoided. In the ﬁrst place, woman would be ﬁnan- cially independent: therefore sexually free. She would re- ceive the actual beneﬁt from all her labor, and no man would have a right to claim sexual favors in return for sup- porting her or her children. Love-unions would be more likely to be permanent in a community than in the isolated home. because the free association of the se'xes—free social intercourse——would keep each supplied with fresh elements and prevent neutralization; but if parties chose to discon- tinue their sexual relations they need not be enemies. but may be the best of friends; nor need there, if new attractions are formed. be any breaking up of homes or separations from children. If they have children both parents may still ‘work for their interests and enjoy their society, while the children are insured a good home and education, whether their parents be sexually united or separated, or whether they be alive or dead. ' Now as regards the conducting of a community, many erroneous ideas are put forth by persons who have had no practical experience therein. Some of these I see you have imbibed. Many persons regard Communism as some kind of mysterious order in which must be lived a monkish and un- natural life; but modern Communism means nothing of this kind. It simply proposes to establish mutual beneﬁt socie- ties, in which by co-operation each may receive the benefit arising from the combined labor of all. If people could once realize that they are not called upon to make great sacriﬁces by co-operating. but on the contrary are to derive great beneﬁts therefrom, they would immediately set about com- bining their efforts, and would soon ﬁnd that community life, Which had hitherto seemed so uninviting, was the most ‘pleasant and altogether the most proﬁtable way of living. Nor do persons lose their individual freedom in a rightly ‘organized community. It may be that there are communi- ties in which there is a system of espionage, but it is not /1 necessary or best that it should be so. ‘I know by experience that there is more freedom in communal life than there is in most isolated households. What isolated family has not its “head centre,” and how many of these head centres are absolute tyrants? Many promising young lives are crushed and saddened by the ignorant, despotic rule of the house- hold monarch. Deliver me and my children from the one man power; if I must be governed let it be by the voice of the many. . It is true that in a community the members are expected to work for the best interest of the whole, and not selﬁshly pursue a course that would be detrimental to the general welfare. But I know by experience that in a prosperous community one need not make as many sacriﬁces as they are obliged to make in the isolated house. . That toiling mother drudging around with two or three children at her heels would be glad to go back to the dear old homestead for a little while. just to get a good rest. But it isn’t to be thought of, of course._ Traveling is expensive and it takes the closest kind of economy to barely live; any out- lay for more pleasure is out of the question, and the house and children must be taken care of, and the head centre sup- plied with provisions and ciean shirts. The “ general good ’ won’t allow the visit this summer, nor next, nor ever till the tired spirit breaks away from the worn out body and makes a “rapid transit,” free of cost, right back to the dear old mother’s bosom. ' And just here observe one of the grand features of commu- nal life; one need not be separated from kindred, but may have parents and children and children’s children around them until death do them part. . Ah! the many hopes and aspirations and desires that must be crushed out in the isolated home; must be, because people cannot afford to gratify them. Nothing like so many sacri- ﬁces need be made in .‘a communal home after the pioneer work of establishmentgis once accomplished. ‘There are things I could say on this subject, but my letter is quite long enough; just a. word though I will say in regard to another matter. I too am waiting anxiously for the revelation that is to come through our inspired Vic- toria; waiting with hope and conﬁdence," for she who has given us such precious jewels of truth heretofore will not fail us now. Who knows but the “marriage of the Lamb and the Bride ” is to take place at last? With love and appreciation I remain, one of your sisters, H. AUGUSTA WHITE. CLERKS AND SHOPPERS. No woman can helpbeing pained at the very offensive con- duct of “lady clerks.” Not that" all are so, any more than that every young man in this city is a defaulter and a thief. because poor Holden has been found guilty of those oﬁ"enses, and is now suﬁ"ering the penalty. But that some, and more than half one meets in the shops, do exhibit painful weaknesses,'l believe every honest person can see ‘by testing the matter. The sensitiveness of people, if gauged by the thickness of the skin and their power of discerning rudeness in others, is not altogether a fair judg ment in this case. The shopwoman makes her victim feel her power, at any hazard. She meets you with a certain brusqueness, and “I’ll do you the honor,” etc., sort of air, which, if you are at all mercurial, will drop the ﬁgures at once to zero. Sometimes these “ladies” carry it so far as to look you out of countenance, as the saying is, and, measuring you from head to foot—-which means, simply, taking notes of your dress and “ style”———she puts her thumb at once upon the screw and turns it to any degree of pressure she sees ﬁt, in her estimate of yourself, to do. You are her quasi victim for the nonce. Well! Let us ponder. There are reasons for this eccentricity of the shopwoman, and reasons, too, that require looking into quite as much as the other side needs reforming, I was bent on probing the matter, not only to defend myself against this violation of “good manners,” which I met with nine times out of ten, but to be fair toward the “ladies,” also, who hand me over my silks and fans. etc., eto., and do faithful work for their proprietors, who give them in return the lowest per- centage on proﬁts which possibly will serve the servitor. I stated the case to one very decently behaved person on Eighth st., who began with a like complaint against her customers. I saw the “talk” had fairly got started, and that she was able and willing to speak in her own defense, and for shop-girls generally. If she had been humble, and let me ‘have all the say, I should have passed along and buried the hatchet for the day. But she marched coolly into the ﬁght. ' ' She asserted that her lady customers were very tiresome. Very! They handled over the things without the slightest intention of buying, in a great many instances, and they were so tired of the wayin which these usurpers of their time walked leisurely from counter to counter, “without buying.” "And they are so pretentious,” said the clerk. “ We see ourselves so differently from the way in which they see us,” she added, dropping her eyes. “ They think us mere automatons, and we are keenly alive to the suffering we ex- perience from their disregard of us, and it makes us what we are—brusque and rude. If these ladies who ‘shop’ ‘lvould regard not us, but decency, we should regard it too.” So the war goes on. But we are the stronger side, and we lift our heads loftily, and unconsciously,‘ perhaps, require them to do what they should not feel as coming from us, but an obligation resting upon them as responsible business agents; nevertheless, we do it, and lounge away the hours for which we have no occupation at home, and forget we owe a duty to them, if we areas much “ladies” as we ought to be. There is wrong on both sides,_a.nd because the one partyis Mrs. Simpson, of Simpson, Flamingo,& Co.,and the other, Jane Stokes, who is earning her living, which Mrs. Simpson has done for her, why it does not follow that she shall carry any- thing but “ drawing-room manners ” even into the shops. I wish the Legislature might, or would, pass a law that “ Moderation in all things,” is the best motto in this case. . there shall be no more “shades.” If I were a shop-woman behind the counter, I would see to it that such a law was passed. And yet, the “ shades ” are not so bad as the inso- lence of the “ shoppers ” who tear the piles of goods to pieces for a “particular shade,” and then walk away without as much as acknowledging how “ tiresome” they've been. CHARLOTTE BARBER. PHILA., Oct. 3, 1865. RELIGION AND CHRISTIANITY. There are two kinds of light in the spiritual as well as in the material world, one has heat——the power to produce and bring forth. The other has only light that is borrowed from the ﬁrst. . - The Sun of Righteousness that arose and shown upon the Jews, is reﬁected from them on the Gentiles. The light of the moon has no power to vivify, impregnate and cause the earth to bring forth. It must have the direct rays of the sun. So in the spiritual world, merely reﬁected light can never bring forth the peaceful fruits of righteousness. And not until the Sun of Righteousness has shone directly upon the Gentiles can we have a genuine Christian Church. " We have a religion, so had the Jews, but it is plain to any one capable of judging the tree by its fruit that we have not the religion of Jesus Christ.. Our religion is a sad mixture of the Mosaic law, and the reflected light from Paul and the Apostles, and our churches are as far from living out what they profess as the Jews were when Christ came among them; and when He comes among us he will have the same doctrines, the commandments of men.” He never taught, or expected persons who were not capable of living the Mosaic law to live up to the requirements of his teachings. To expect one born on the plane of self—love or “down in Egypt” to love their neighbors as themselves is simply preposterous, and to surround them with conditions to systematlze that selﬁshness, and then call it universal love, is to help them to a sheep’s covering to hide the wolf, and to educate them into hypocrisy. And this is what the churches and religious organizations are doing all over the world. They have yet to learn that there is no power in heaven or earth that can help such per- sons into love of others, except suﬂering and disappointment that surely follows a life of self-love, if they are destined for a higher life. If that does not folzow, and they prosper and are happy in their darkness, it is proof positive that they have no demand for a higher life and broader love. we Then why persuade them to profess one? when the Bible believers can learn to look upon the journeythrough the wilderness to the promised land, as ﬁgurative and symbolical of the interior or spiritual condition of the whole human family, they will perceive that those born in Egypt (in spiritual darkness) do not reach the promised land. Those born when part way through do not have to pass through the experience of the golden calf or be bitten by ﬁery ser- pents, and those born upon the borders of the land are all ready to stop right in without any of the ‘experiences that others have passed through. When the Church is ready to believe and accept the doc- trine of election and foreordination taught by Jesus, as a grand, harmonious and just law, there are many things that can be reconciled that now seem dark and hard to under- stand. V Human nature is the same to-day that it was two thousand years ago. Those who have no light within themselves judge every one by themselves. ADAMS. GEMS FROM FOURTER. ‘ SELECTED BY A. CRIDGE. ON THE RELATIONS on THE SEXES-—-[ CON'J.‘INUED.] Free Love in the “ Combined Order” not immodest. [REMARK.—Some of the following expressions I am unable to translate or understand, as, in deference to popular prej u- dice, Fourier felt compelled to withhold details that might nov. be valuable. But I have thought it advisable to retain them untranslated, as in them, as elsewhere in Fourier’s Writings, is found the expression “ Free Love ” (libre amour), which some suppose was ﬁrst used in 1853. whereas Fourier must have used it as early, probably, as 1824. Mr. Brisbane could probably clear up these obscurities] RALLYING POINTS or LOVE. Par _le Feat. Par 1’ Angelicat. 11:2: is l Descending from superior to inferior. The suppression of articles (referring to the publication of details on account of conservative prejudice) is so much the more unpleasant for me because they would have disap- pointed the malignants who startby supposing that a theory of Free Love is a theory of obscenity. Certainly all liberty of this kind among civilizees is a source of immodesty and shamelessness; but in Harmony, the Four rallying points of love are the pledges of sublime social virtues corresponding to the following table: Au Feat-—Composite hospitality--( feade.) A l’ Angelicat—Composite civism. Au Faquirat-—-Composite charity. A Au Pivotal——Compound constancy-—( mu scade.) V The four rallying points of love lead to the end which mor- alists, and even romancists, desire to reach; that is, to secure the predominance in love of the spiritual principle termed sentimental affection, gallantry; to prevent the exclusive in- ﬂuence of the material principle, or lubricity, which, when exclusively dominant in love, degrades the human species to the level of brutes. (V. 462.) Ignorant and deceiving as to the legitimate uses of freedom, they desire it to be unlimited in commerce, of which the crimes (II. 219) and the frauds (III. 124) everywhere need to be curbed by law, and deprive love of all freedom, the vast range of which, in the passional series, would lead to all the virtues, to all the wonders in social polities. What an un- zr Ascending from inferior to superior. fortunate science are these theories of civilized freedonil thing to say to our religious teachers: “ Ye are teaching for . _"- *, A_J_«_y ll r.,.i.-- \ ‘livercd three excellent lectures at the above place, Opt} 2 3, 1 What an instinct of opposition to all the ways of nature and of truth. (V. 463.) We term pivotal an affection which rules all the others, to which one returns periodically and which holds out in con- currence with other amours more frequent and more ardent. (V. 468 ) Civilization is incapable of any study on the simple and composite in 1ove——on the beautiful social combinations of which composite love is susceptible when it modulates in all degrees of the gamut. (III. 357.) Hence the elevation of the amorous populace, the titled bourgeois and solitones and the degradation of the passional ofﬁcers—(V. 439 )——-the poly tones, who are alone competent to regulate the ainorous series. By reason of this hierarchial subversion the system of amours in civilization is pure erotic Jacoblwism, the sovereignty of the personal populace; that is to say, of low degrees in character and the degradation of all high degrees, or souls susceptible of the grandiose ties, and of capacity for general direction. (V. 469.) [REMARK.—Expressed in current phraseology I think his idea is as follows: So far as the free exercise of the aﬁections is indicated and the sexual relations regulated by laws, cus- toms or religious requiring outward conformity to a standard, the control of these relations is assumed by exactly the people who know least of the higher and spiritual elements of _ sexual attract-ion——to gross srlmplists who, knowing nothing of the spiritual and little of the emotional in these relations, are not sensitive to inharmonics, and yet make laws and customs for those to whom discord or want of adaptation is absolute torture; while ﬁne, sensitive, spiritual people who ﬁnd it difficult to meet with those of the other sex who can fully respond to their needs, both physically and spiritually, and who may, therefore, seek in many, successively or at in- tervals, what they cannot ﬁnd in one~—these “polytones ” whose organizations and experiences qualify them to arbi- trate and advise in all that pertains to these relations, are trampled down by the herds of “respectable” goats, “re-— spectable ” sticks and “respectable ” bundles of millinery who lord it in the church, the State and the social circle. I do not think, however, that it follows that love of variety is necessarily an indication of an appreciation of the spiritual element in love, or that constancy proves a want of that ap- preciation.] An index of this subversion is the predominant opinion on the two principles or elements of love (379 ), lubricity and 'sent'1ment—(" celadonie.”) People pretend to degrade the ﬁrst—the material—which, nevertheless, dominates exclu- sively; then it is pretended to consider the second, the spir- itual, which is not only in fact ridiculed, but unknown, con- founded with sentimental duperies and visions. * * * * * * *‘ * By the want of the spiritual element, the beautiful combinations which it can produce, the Angelicate and the Faquirate (461), has not been discovered, nor has the unsocial and depraved state of _civi1ized loves been proved. (V. 469-70) The Passions are the work of an Eternal cicometer; he does not proceed arbitrarily, as Plato or Seneca, compress- ing this and proscribing that. He has not created them use- lessly; they have a function, which it is proposed to deter- mine by ﬁxed rules. Thousands of theories of morality and social equilibrium persuade us that moderation and repression are the paths of wisdom. I am about to prove, in a sketch of the Cardinal Rallying Points, that we can only arrive at social equilibrium by a vast development of the Passions, an unlimiteﬁﬁrange, but counterbalanced by quadruple impul- sions. ' I have shown that each passion—( emotion, sentiment, pro- pensit y )——should—— 1. Operate by a composite base. * * * * * * * For example: In the mechanism of ambition, if there be allied to a community ininterest without glory, a glory without in- terest, we shall never get beyond social discords. 2. To develops the passions in composite counterparts——two ranges ascendant, directly and inversely; two c ounter- ranges descendant, directly and inversely. i 3. To maintain these ranges in all degrees sophists have only admitted the principle of unlimited range (“ vaste essor ”) in friendship. Philosophy desires to tomake of all human kind one great " family of brothers and friends; but it cannot tolerate the most mediocre range in ambition, love, familism. * * * * * * What means this claim of giving full range to one passion (friendship) and reducing another (love, ambition,) to the weakest development? It accuses God of unskilfull- ness to claim that he has done wrong to create such and such passions; that he ought to reduce or suppress them to one- fourth of their intensity in order to compliment Plato or Seneca. * * * * * It is evident that Ambition is in- compatible with a moderate range, and that our social equi- librists fall into duplicity of system when they desire to de- velop friendship and to moderate ambition. These are the two sist-ers—-the cardinal majors; they unceasingly come be» tween each other. When We endeavor to compress one we falsify both, so that we have only known how 110 Organize deceitful friendships and insatiable ambitions under the mask of moderation. (V. 473.) [REMARK.-—-“ Deceitful friendships ” are held together by the "cohesive power of public plunder;” and while the “silent man” is reticent or ambiguous as to the “third term,” the organ advocating it is hugely recipient of “ pap ” or Government advertising] WARREN CHASE AT ALLIANCE, OHIO. On Sunday the 12th ult., this brave veteran of freedom de- ' which were listened to with marked attention. Great power of ut- terance, logic of argument, honesty of purpose, and earnest advocacy of human rights, characterize this bold e_nunciator of truth. ' _ The meeting ;was held in Haines’ hall, where the liberahsts WOODHULL dz CLAFLIN’S‘ WEEKLY of the place meet every Sunday evening, to confer upon the radical questions of reform. We enjoyed the company of brother Chase at the beautiful home of Brother I-Iaines and family, where love, harmony and kind hospitality reign, and where the virtue of a united family is conserved by WOODHULL AND~CLAFLIN"S WEEKLY, numbers of which lie upon the table. People will soon learn that neither Woodhull doctrines, nor such long-time servants of free love as Warren Chase ever bring division where divi- sion does not already exist. The inﬂuence they shed is the light of freedom, intelligence, and moral principle. Brother Chase’s morning discourse began with the ques- tions, What do you know? and How dovyou know it? His comments upon the same showing the foolish dependence upon belief which soon must give place to actual knowledge, at which we arrive by reason, observation and experiment. He broke the images at which superstition worships, and in his afternoon lecture built upon the cleared ground the beautiful temple of a natural religion, harmonizing with sci- ence; showing the process of onward growth by the beautiful law of evolution, His evening discourse, as announced, was Historic Religion. . ‘ The following tribute to Warren Chase was read at the close of the afternoon meeting: The years of thy pilgrimage are marching along, But time ﬂoats onward with thee like a song, For the music of truth, with its rythm sublime, With its harmonies sweet and its heavenly chime, Ever gladdens thy spirit with freshness of youth. Oh such is thy power, bright, beautiful truth. Brave brother, in girlhocd’s years I have read Of the grand reformation thy spirit has led; ‘ Life Line of the Lone One,’ bade tender tears start, And awaked deep interest for ihee in my heart. ’1‘hy name was enrolled to lead in the van,. As the great and the good and remarkab e man, Who would first dare to say that woman was free In tne realm of love where queen she must be. Oh, womanhood owes thee deep gratitude now; Laurels we weave for thy venerable b ow. . Long may’st ihou live.-—humacity’s friend—- Blight angels of love thy footsteps attend; May ihy heart ever beat with rejoicing pride, That the brave and the true now stand side by side. Soon all the reforms for humanity’s good Will unite every nation in true brotherhood; And thou wilt rejoice thy help has been given , To lead every soul to harmony’s heaven. SADA BAILEY. SALEM, Ohio, Sept. 13th, 1875. Dear Mrs. Wo0dhull—Your article (August 7th) on God deeply interested me. The whole article will help some who seldom think on such subjects. The Bible being a selection from ten or twenty times as many works, by the wisest men of those ages, should be more harmonious than it is. ' The best rules of any sacred book, if followed, would give us heaven here. Centuries before the advent of Jesus, the command to “love” was recorded in a book, hence Jesus was in a mistake in calling it “‘ new.” Radicals are not surprised that Jews were, and that Ameri- cans, as a body, are, savages——as proved by their treatment of each other and the blacks, and, now as ever, the Indians. But we count it moral insanity, or something worse, to take the writings of such a. people as an “ authorative and perfect standard ” of faith and life for all good people and all coming time. I have no doubt “ Isaiah ” and others did see a better day before our race. But the percentage of truthful pro- phecy in the Bible I am sure is less than in the writings of Victoria 0. Woodhull and some others, including the writer. I think Jesus failed as often. 7 ' You seem to reply to us radicals as though we meant you. I have understood you to be still with us in asserting the bottom and more essential truth, that a book is of value only in proportion to the truth it contains. Your reply to “What shall I do to be saved?” had in it the essence of all religion and all religions. I have renounced most of the theology and doctrines of the so-called Christian Church. I never held more sacred what still remains with some of its members of “ pure and undeﬁled religion.” ‘I may some time tell some of my best if not peculiar experi- ences. I have stood in intellect, in spirit and in conjugal action over what you call the “ fall,” and on what I will call the “plane of angelic purity.” I have lived in mind with Sweedenborg’s “ innermost angels,” and lived the love of his “celestial angels.” He simply saw what is yet to be more common on this earth. Hero his “ celestial” heaven is to be realized. Of course this cannot be put on paper, much less fully so conveyed to other minds.- But so far as you or any one are laboring to bring men and women on to this high, this disinterested and unselﬁsh, this heavenly plane on earth, mywhole soul goes with you. I would gladly aid you all I can, be that little or more. This planet cannot long be the home of any of us. Though born and reared in the smoke and ﬂames of an orthodox hell, the “ sting ” of death left me over forty years ago. Before that I had made my last prayer and ‘performed my last act from the selﬁsh motive to escape hell and reach heaven. I have been ﬁve times at Death’s door, twice dying, once out of the body, but not entirely separated from it. [A. J. Davis explains such a case.—] I realized not one moment’s fear in leaving the body through all this. The last time it was left optional with me as to returning. Nature’s best laws our race can come where they have health and happiness till naturally released, it will be great glory. Sick or well, when my work is done here and time up, I shall bid death, which is not death to me, a thousand times wel- come. , AUSTIN KENT. STOGKHOLM, N. Y., August, 1875. ‘ P. S.———Friends, send for my books at your own price, if you are notable to meet mine. A. Kmzr. If, by obedience to. PERTINENT QUESTIONS. ’ “Bx WARREN C_HASE.. First.—-Is commerce between the sexes a crime per se?” We answer No, although it has been pronounced.so by the Chris- tian Church, anci the holy priesthood of the mother Church its holy virgins and sacred sisterhood, as well as the members of some protestant sects, forbidden to indulge in it at all, although it is well and extensively known that the clergy, es- pecially, utterly disregard the rule. We say No, because it is natural and common to man and beast, and the only method to propagate and perpetute the species. The Christian Church, having decided that it is a crime, a polution, and an immoral act, proceeded to establish rules under which she would sell the indulgence to this sin—not to priests or nuns, but to common people, by which the race could be preserved; and to determine who and what parties, and under what condi- tions this sin might be committed, and the parties be forgiven. Having thus ﬁxed rules for and by both Catholic and Pro- testant Church, and got the law to adopt and establish them, they attempt thereby to regulateall sexual intercourse, and punish all infractions upon their rules which are i wholly based on the criminality of the act when without their sanc- tion or a legal sanction based on their system. If it is a crime, it is plain that the church cannot set 1 s criminality aside by an order or induldence. If it is not a crime or a moral evil, the church has no business to meddle with it. If not a crime, ‘ but a moral evil, the church should work, not with legal in- struments, but with her moral power to suppress and exter- minate it altogether, and not tamper with and extenuate it. if it is a crime, the law should suppress it altogether, and not license men to sin or to commit crime. If it is not a. crime, the law has no business with it. So much for the act in itself, or per sc.- ' Second.——Is this act a crime when performed by a man upon a woman without her consent, and against her protest and resistance? We and all others answer yes; it is a great crime if the man has not had permission from a priest or magistrate, and at some former time had permission to do it. Here comesin a most important question: Can the permit of the priest or ‘magistrate transform this crrlme into avirtue, or into a sacred right, and destroy its evil and wicked eﬁect ? We say No, and hence a rape" on a wife by her husband is as mucha crime as if committed by one not her husband,‘ and should be punished the same. Wrong cannot be made right by priestly sanction or permission, or criminality be lessened by any form of indulgence or license from lawor religion. A crime is a crime in its own nature, and this is a. horrible one, and should be suppressed by law everywhere. These crimes (rapes) are of daily occurrence in married life; andnot oniyis no notice taken of them, but the church and state and public opinion sanction them, and uphold the man, even though, as is often the case, it produces the death of the wo- man. Against this, as advocates of social freedom, we protest," and are abused by the licentious and sexual tyrants for so doing. We ask that woman may be protected in her person by law against any and every abuse of any man; the same in marriage as out of it. This is leaving marriage a civil con- tract only as between the parties, with no personal transfer or ownership of one person by the other; so the lawwould protect a wife as it would any male partner in business against the attacks and assaults of the husband. Repeal the- marriage laws and it would be so under the civil law of part- nership, etc. _ . Third.~——ls this act, when indulged with the consent of the woman but against her di‘-sire and without her participation or enjoyment, a crime? We say No, not a crime on the part of the man, whether the parties be man and wife or not, un-' less by some power of his she has been forced to give her consent, when it becomes almost or quite a rape; but this in- tercourse is a moral, social and physical QVII, and every moral power of woman and all good men should be used to eradicate it; and no power of priest, or magistrate, or public opinion can turn it into anything but an evil. It is the same in its eﬁects in or out of marriage. and no more justiﬁable: under marriage bonds than outside them. It is, common both in and out of marriage; out of it ‘for pay—some considera- tion; in it for home, duty and to keep peace in the family, to keep the man from other women, and, for a score of causes and reasons, is submitted to by wives in all relations and conditions of life, and is one of the greatest sources of sick- ness, sorrow, despondency and unhappiness in married women in our country, and probably causes more misery than all other social evils put together. This can only be met and removed in and out of marriage by the moral power of justice, and the knowledge that under any circumstances it is prostitution, and it should be treated as such by all reformers. Bobbing . woman other share of the property, which is done to the ex- tent-of three-fourths of her just dues, and thus securing her dependence, causes most of this submission and prostitution out of marriage, and also forces most girls and single women into marriage for a home; and then lawfreligion and public opinion all conspire to enforce this submission and prostitu- tion in marriage bonds. This moral evil brings most of the unwelcome births, most oi.‘ the uterine diseases, and most of the unhappiness and misery of married women, and “hence it is wrong, a moral evil but not a crime in the ‘sense that it can be justly punished by law. We would thus strip sexual intercourse of its artiﬁcial covering, and leave the “naked truth.” FLORENCE ll/IARRYA’l."lD (ll/lrs. Ross-Church) is said to be not far from forty years old, and the mother of a married daughter; but she is generally spoken of as a young lady. She is a blonde of the pure English type, and does not look more than twenty years old. She is said to have given up her idea of coming to this country to read. A" CHATEAUBRIAND said, “ Mme. Chateaubriand would not dine later than ﬁve. I was never hungry tillseven. But we compromised and dined at six, so that we could neither; of us enjoy it; and that is what people call the happiness of mutual concessions.” w-nu.» ....... 1... -.W do 13 in it L i. I & c L A 1. IN 5s wit at in 1%‘ Oct. 23,1875. TERlilST-A SllB-SCl‘{“lPl‘l?I0l\l. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE} Onecopy for one vex , . $3 ()0 one copy for six months, - - - - - - 1 50 ﬁinglecopies, - - - - - - 10 ‘ I OLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, ’ - - - - $12 00 Ten copies ‘for one ‘year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 09. Six months. - - v - — - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION , am as man To Tllb. Aeimcy or -ran AMERICAN NEWS comrsm, LON DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, - - _ One copy for six months, - - - RATES OF ADVERTISING; Per line (according to location), - From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. _ $4 00 200 Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Adzertiseﬁs bills wi be collected rrom the oﬁice of this journal, and mustin all cases, bear the signature of Woonnnm. & CLAFLIN. specirncn copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. ' * ' All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull &' Olaf!/ln’s ‘Weekly, _ P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0lhce.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. ' _ was Knit. sew -- l \\ _ 7”’ ‘ -9”.» _.,. ‘\\_\ Int %* V ﬂ ‘§f§\\ l . llll lll If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.—Jesus. I To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna:-St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——Paul. . The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- pocrisy.-—-James, iii., 17. , And these signs shall follow them .' In my name shall t/ivy cast out devils ,' they shall take up serpents ,' and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.4—Jes1is. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, OCT. 23, 1875. ‘WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends shcultl lose no opportunity to bring these articles to ti 9. attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of al. of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. A_4 7v THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; on, THE ‘SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.——'S'r. MATTHEVV, ii., 2. This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly I hown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming ‘blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet, been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hopeand trust may be shortly realized. 3 press the WEEKLi?. , IMPURITY, VULGARITY, OBSCENITY. Unto the pure all things are pure ; but unto them that are deﬁlecl and nnbelieving is nothng pure, but even their mind and conscience is deﬁled. Sr. PAUL——~T1'l‘US i., 15. When the blind. lead the blind, both fall into the ditch. In nothing, perhaps,~'is this-maxim more perfectly exem- pliﬁed than in the subject that we are to consider. A class of self -styled Christians, commonly known as the Y. M. C. A., have been making frantic efforts in various ways" during the past few years to overcome obscenity, and to check the immoral tendencies that they imagine are growing in thclhuman heart. This same class of Christians has a societywinside of ~ itself, known as the Society for the Sup- pression of»Vice, and it has obtained. certain special legis- lation that gives it more extraordinary powers;than are pos- scssedby any other classes of persons. They can arrest any- body whom they may choose to suspect of indecency of any kind, without any process of law, such as ﬁling and ob- taining an order of arrest. Its agent may go into any house, and if he see any picture, painting or statuary that his lewd and vulgar mind can construe into obscenity he is armed with the power to march any person whom he may ﬁnd in charge of ‘ the house containing the objectionable thing to jail and make his complaint afterward ; “he in the meantime having seized upon and» carried off the offending object as a basis upon which to ground his. action. This is arbitrary power such as is not exercised in any other instance‘ of misdemeanor or crime. I/Ve need not remind-our readers of ' the efforts that this society, under the lead of Plymouth Church, made to sup- _ Their ﬁrst onslaught upon the press was made against us. This fact alone ought to show that there was alarm the camp, and that thcy feared we were showing up the rottenness of things too rapidly to suittheir ideas of p1'oprie1y. But after putting forth their best en- deavor; after securing our arrest and indictment, holding us in prison more, than a month under a process that they never intended tobring to trial ; after a second arrest and a second indictment, and a failure to ﬁnd any law that could satisfy honest Judge Blatchford that they had any right to arrest and hold us, they went to Washington and secured an amendment to the law, so that it should cover our case; getting inserted in the statute the word paper, so as to cover newspapers, as they imagined; afterdoing all this, they wgre ﬁnally obliged to abandon the pursuit of us, and they have let us severely alone ever since, although we hear that the previously defeated instrument of the society vows vengeance, and watches the WEEKLY as a cat does a mouse, ready to pounce down upon it again whenever he can ﬁnd anything in its columns that looks as if it might be action- able. , In the meantime he has pounced down upon the Toledo Sun, which Mr. Lant had removed to this city, and thought to strangle it without any difficulty at all. He kept Mr. Lant in jail about a month, when Judge Blatchford ordered his discharge on bail that had been previously refused. Nor did the incarceration of the editor stop the issue of the Sun. Their law is not quite perfect yet. This agent, through whom this society operates, will have to go to ‘ ,Washington and wheedle Congress into giving him the power not only to arrest arbitrarily, but also to put injunc- tions upon papers that he wishes to suppress, so that they cannot issue during the progress of the prosecution of their editors or proprietors. Every year they are tightening their grasp about the throats of the independent radical press, with the avowed intention of strangling the whole lot when they shall feel strong enough to undertake the job. I But let them secure whatever legislation they may, the WEEKLY will go on discussing the diseases and errors which it ﬁnds in society, candidly, clearly and exhaustively. It will not keep back anything that, in the opinion of its editors, ought to be made public. It will hold with Paul that the human body, as a whole or in part, is pure and holy,-and a ﬁt subject for polite and honest consideration whether in the public press or on the public rostrum. It will maintain that the organs and functions of sex are spe- cially proper subjects to be discussed, and will consider it to be its duty to discuss them largely on account of the pre- vailing ignorance about them. It can and will, if, indeed, it has not already done so, show that the causes of a very large part of all the misery, vice and crime that exist are to be traced to this very ignorance, and to the improper uses to which those organs and functions are reduced; and that the only possible way to -remedy or cure any or all of these curses‘ to the race is to boldly and plainly point out their causes and lay the ignorance that hides them bare to the public gaze, so. that they may be seen and known of men and women. It would do next to no good to go about this in a quiet, prudish way. The attention of the whole peo- ple has got to be aroused and their ignorance convicted be- fore there can be any hope for better things. body excuse himself and herself from any active efforts to have a better state of things. « Now, we desire to put the pointed question home to these people who make such profuse public parade of their sen- sitiveness on these things: Do they wish it to be understood that they hold that the procreative organs and functions are, in and of themselves obscene and vulgar ? the plain issue. pure and holy? Do they who make the pretence that they So long as this is not made public, so that nobody can pretend to say‘ that nobody else knows anything about it, so long will every- Now, here is Are they vulgar and indecent, or are they are impure, ever stop to consider that it is by these very organs and functions that God creates man only “ a little lower than the angels, and bath crowned him with glory and honor ?”—that glory and that honor being the power to create again Apower by the exercise of which an immortal soul can be called into existence, vulgar! Apower that has evolved God’s noblest and highest work, obscene ! A power that fashioned the crowning wonder of all of God’s most wondrous works, indecentzl Perish the. thought we say, and perish the vulgarity that makes such a thought possible I “ . . Penal laws even have been enacted against these parts of the system, and nobody can mention them publicly without somebody imagining himself or herself to be blackguarded. N ow, is it not clear that all this is very obscene, foolish and self-condemnatory? Paul says, in his letter to the Corinthi- ans (xii, 23 and 24), “Upon those members of the body which we think to be less honorable, we bestow more abundant honor. For our comely parts have no need ; but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honor to that part which lacked, that there should be be no schism in the body, but that all the members should have the same care one for another.” The vulgarity and obscenity, then, is not in the body, but it is in the mind and thoughts of those who make the com- plaint about it; for if they were pure in their minds and thoughts, that which is vulgar to them now would be pure and holy. “To the pure all things are pure,” said St. Paul to Titus, and Paullis good authority among these same Christians of whom we are speaking." It requires two vul- gar people to complete a vulgar act, since, if the party sub- jective be pure, he Wlll see no impurity in the party objec' ‘tive. So, when any one complains of obscenity, he proclaims his own vulgarity; for Paul also said to Titus, “But unto them that are deﬁled is nothing pure, even their mind and conscience is deﬁled.” Hence, all these laws that stand upon the State and National statute -books are lasting evidences of the shame of ‘those who urged their making and those who made them, as well as of that of those who put them into force. No, it is not the body that is obscene and vulgar, but it is the minds and thoughts _of the people concerning them. “ Evil to him that evil thinks,” is the proverb, and it is a true one. The same holds good in the case under consideration. Vulgarity to him who vulgar thinks. a Everything is vulgar to some minds. There cannot be the most delicate subject spoken about in the most delicate way without these minds being ready to put a vulgar turn upon it. In this fact lie almost all the causes for the misunderstanding and abuse of which ' we are the subjects. The vulgar editors have read our say- ings and interpreted them by their own vulgar thoughts, and with the impress of their own minds upon the thoughts, have sent them out to their readers, until the whole country had come to think that the social question could not be dis- cussed save by a vulgar person and in a vulgar, way. But, thank God, that curse is being rapidly lifted, and we begin to be able to reach the hearts of the really pure people, and show them where all the vulgarity about this subject really lies, and, what is still more promising, some of the editors begin to see their shame. Q rrv HONESTY—VIRTUE. The general idea that prevails‘, about honesty has pretty nearly the same relation to its real signiﬁcance that the general idea about virtue bears to genuine virtue. In the latter case she is considered virtuous who adheres strictly to the form of legal marriage, whether she do so at the ex- pense of outrage to every sentiment of her soul and feeling or instinct of her body or not; while genuine virtue consists of adheringstrictly to the law found written in the mind and on the heart and in every nerve of the body, to outrage either of which is to commit a sin against them all. So there is a wide difference between the operations of the two laws—that one madeby man and that one made by God-— the former with, and the latter without, hands. But the hold which the former kind has obtained upon the minds of the people is so strong that the latter kind counts for almost nothing in the economy of society. The womanwho sub- mits herself in repugnance to the requirements of the law and of an established custom, even when her heart yearns and her senses instinctively bound under the promptings of the law of God elsewhere, is the respectable member of good society, and she shrugs her shoulders and elevates her nose when she passes her sister woman who has ignored , the man-made law and yielded obedience to the law of God; but, for all this, the latter is the virtuous woman and the former is the other kind. , So in regard to the other word, he who meets all his pecuniary obligations with punctilious promptness is called and considered the honest man, the idea of honesty never extending beyond or deeper than the mere matter of dollars and cents; and the same man may have opinions, and con- victions even, about subjects vital to the welfare of society which he conceals if he do not deny. In general terms, therefore, it isthose who escape the 1 penalties of .-the law who are held to be honest men and good citizens, while every one of such men may be the most thorough hypocrite, for to be false to the truth that one has, or to deny or evade it when called upon to take sides, is to be hypocritical. It is the same now that it was-in the days of Jesus and the Apostles. The letter of the law killeth as it did then. He who is Oct. 23,;1s.'z5. WO0DHULLv «B CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. 5 legally honest may have cheated some poor woman outgof her hardcearned pennies, and byso ‘doing become able to meet his obligations and sustain his credit and his reputa- tion; while another, by yielding his hand to the cry of need or of distress from the poor and the despised may have been prevented from meeting legal demands, and he loses his credit and his reputation for honesty. But the world will come some time to feel and to acknowledge that the latter is the honester kind of a man. Those who teach for doctrines the commandments of men are like those of old of whom Jesus said, “Verily, they make clean the outside of the sepulchre, but within they are full of dead men’s bones and all uncleanness.” It was just such people as those whom we have described to whom Jesus addressed these words, and were he to appear on earth now he would say the same to those who constitute the “ best society,” for the rule is, that -where there is the most law and the most punctilious regard for its letter there is the least genuine virtue and morality. This is true of all departments of society, but in none so pertinent now as in the marriage relation. Marriage that is legal only is a sepulchre full of dead men’s bones and all uncleanness. A PERSONAL. I which to say to_ very many who are now writing private letters to me personally, urging me to reply to them pri- vately regarding the great question of eternal life in the body, that, much as I would like to oblige eachrand every one, it is simply impossible. every night (Sundays included), and it is all I can do to meet my engagements, attend to the necessary business and furnish the regular editorials for the WEEKLY. I feel, from many of the letters that are forwarded to me from the office, an earnest and truth-seeking inﬂuence, and should be most happy to respond to them; but those who write will see at once that there are limits to human possibilities, one of which 1s the time that is required to perform certain tasks. My time is absolutely wholly occupied, and I am sometimes very severely taxed to prepare the regular edi- torial matter, to which, I am sorry to say, I cannot devote the time, attention and study that the subjects, of which I am now treating, demand. So, friends, please be patient. For two years I have had this great secret open to my com- prehension, but not until within the present year was I in- structed to begin to develop it. It is amatter that requires time; and it .will all be revealed in due time. To-push the unfoldment of the truth in advance of the unfoldment of the hearts and minds of the people to receive it, would be to hinder rather than to advance the cause. To those who are developed into the possibility of being born into the truth, the truth will come just as soon as it is proper that it should. I am more anxious to give what I know to the world than any of the world is to receive it; but as Idid not so receive it, neither can I so impart it. This much I may, however, repeat as often as it may be necessary: It is utterly useless for any to think\that they want the whole truth who have not arrived at the condition which Jesus said to the lawyer was a necesary precedent to eternal life. Moreover,people m11st want this new development for its own sake, and not because it is going to bring anything to them that they desire strongly. They must want the truth for the sake of the truth, and be equally as willing to receive itif it take them to hell or if it I take them to heaven. I fear there are but few who desire the -truth in this way. Nevertheless, those" who do not desire it in this way are not ;_ yet worthy of the great, glory that God hath prepared for those who love Him; prepared not as an arbitrary recompense for living, but which comes asa natural result of living, and which can come in no other way ; “ for there is no other Name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved.” So Peter taught, and such is the truth. The great and ﬁnal salvation can come only in the way in which I have named, and it will come to all who are thus prepared to receive it. Those who are thus prepared are “ the elect from the four corners of the earth,” having “the ma/rk in their foreheads.” I have long ago shown that the human body is the temple of God. This temple wants to be opened so that God can come into it and take up His residencethere. I have also given the key by which the gates into the temple must be unlocked. I cannot unlock the gates for any. All must do it for themselves, or else remain outside. The new Jerusa- lem must “ come down from God, out of heaven,-adorned as a bride prepared for her husband ; “ and,” as Jesus said, as recorded by John (vii., 38), “ out of his belly ”' must “ ﬂow rivers of living water,” and not dying streams, as now. Sin must cease, as John also wrote in his Epistle (iii., 9), and this river of living water become’ a substitute therefor, and “the tithes must be brought into the store- house, that there may be meat in mine house, saith the Lord” (Malachi iii., 10), before the blessing can be poured out, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. Add to all this the law of the Lord (recorded St. Luke ii., 23) and the keys to unlock the great mystery which- has been hid from the foundation of the world are pre- sented. Language cannot be plainer.-~ There it stands, writtendown before the eyes of all the world; -but,’being blind,¢they~see.not; deaf, they hear not; neither do their hearts understand. But it is only to him who overcometh, that is, who cannot commit sin, because he is born of God, that “ the earnest expectation of the Creator (the woman) _Waiteth for the manifestation of the Sons of God” (Ro- mans, viii, 19), according to the law of the Lord above re- ferred to. Again I say, “search the Scriptures, for in them ye” not only “think ye have eternal life,” but it is there really. Put this and that together and the truth is the re- sult; that truth which Jesus did not explain to Nicodemus nor to the lawyer, but whichis the strait gate and narrow way, in the place of that wide gate and broad way, wherein all the world now walk; which is thattrue and acceptable worship of the Lord in the Sanctuary of ‘the Holy of Holies of the Temple of God. V. C. W. 4 V POPPING THE QUESTION. A 7 For the ﬁrst time in the world’s history we are pleased (and displeased) to record the "modesty of a clergyman. We allude to the following statement of Mr. D. L. Moody, which is taken from the New York Herald of October 8th : “ Mr. D. L. Moody, who was here in the early part of the Week. and who arrived in Brooklyn last night, had several conferences with the cornmittee of ministers and laymen who are authorized. in behalf of the churches, to make pre- parations for his coming to labor in New York. It was the generalimpression both of the committee and himself that the metropolis is not yet ready for the harvest. Mr. Moody will not begin evangelistic work in any city or place where his services are not only asked, but welcomed. He will not be hampered or hindered by bickerings or jealousiesamong the churches and the ministry. His invitation to New York has. it is said, been the least cordial of any given to him by any city in the Union.” As Spiritualists, we honor Mr. Moody for declining to not think his declination or backwardness consistent with the practice of the Great Nazarene and his disciples. New York could not prove its need of his services better than by its tardiness to request them, and, if his brother ministers are backward. in coming forward, it must appear to him that the shepherds are as scabby as the sheep. The Bible instructs us that when the Great Nazarene was -on earth, he did not wait to be invited to address sinners. He conversed with some women who had not the best of characters, viz. : Mary Magdalen and the Woman of Samaria. He went into the Temple, which was the Wall Streéi, of Jerusalem, and gave the money-changers astrapping with the whip, and some think it’s a pity our modern clergy donn; imitate his example in that particular. It was the same with the apostles. They did not wait for the educated heathens of Athens or Rome to invite them, but stood in the midst of their cities proclaiming the doctrines of Christ. We are sorry to hear that Mr. Moody fears to be hindered by the “ bickerings and jealousies ” of the churches, and would rather recommend him to cleanse those “ Augean Stables ” than retire from the ﬁeld. Such atask we look upon as well worthy of the labor of an ecclestical Hercules, >-40+ ON CONDUCTING oonrniinnons. Superstition, like slavery, has in its time been a beneﬁt to humanity. It is better to worship a toad than to vege; tate like the bushman of Australia, without a hope or care I for the future. Priestcraft also has been a blessing in former times to humanity. The poet Pope says : “ Force ﬁrst made conquest, and that conquest law; Till superstiiion taught the tyrant awe; Then shared the tyranny, then lent it aid, And gods‘ of conquerors, slaves of subjects made. She, through the rending earth and bursting skies, Saw Gods descend and ﬁends infernal rise. Here ﬁxed the dreadful, there the blest abodes, . Fear made her devils, and weak-Hope her Gods. Gods, vengeful, changeful, passionate, unjust, Whose attributes were rage, revenge and lust. Zeal then, not charity, became the guide, And hell was built on spite, and heaven on pride.” But though both superstition and priestcraft may have been usefulponce, we contend that their tlll-ClS1‘aS'[J, and that they are now no longer needful, but, on the contrary, are a curse to mankind. To us the great advance of true Spiritualism mainly. con. sists in the fact that is will operate to effect the annihilation of both, and the Spiritual Freedom of humanity cannot be fully established until both are rendered‘ powerless for evil. For this reason we are grieved to see that a species of bas- tard priesteraft is already attempting to rule many of the Spiritual Conferences now established in our principal cities and towns. The ofﬁcers elected therein would do well to read John Bunyan’s “God’s Temple Spiritualized,” in _ which he tells all ministers that, “ as foreigners, not Jews, built the Temple of Jerusalem,” in that capacity they -are “ servants not sons.” We do not hesitate further to assert that-many of these petty cliques of officials take upon them- selves to rule their audiences, not unfrequently dictating as to what they shall speak, and how they shall speak it. As most of these conferences are sustained byfees taken at the door, we advise the public to look into this matter and rectify it. Considering that circumstance, we maintain that the people have rights in the conduct of such meetings which ought to be and must be respected. Of course order must be maintained in such assemblies, and no personalities ought ever to be permitted. We be- lieve that the public is always willing to submit to such wholesome regulations. Some latitude might also be allow- ed to over zealous Christians who sometimes assist in the deliberations. As to the demand that partiesaddressing the Conference should treat of matters “germane to spiritual- ism,” that also is correct, for everything that pertains to the welfare of humanity is included therein : that is, many ‘ justice. , We propose the following plan : "which is well worthy of public attention. think so ; those who do not, can hardlybe considered to be Spiritualists. One word more with regard to the ﬁnancial department of these Conferences. We hold that the public will sustain lectures they desire to hear, and,‘ so believing, we maintain that they have a right to choose the bakers that supply them with spiritual bread. It is also necessary that the Con- ferences should be self-supporting. Heaven help those that are patronized, they never exist long, and ought not to exist at all. Then there is a third party——the lecturer. Some lecturers give their services, others are paid. Where fees are taken. at the door this matter is easy of settlement on a basis of First deduct the expenses of the Conference for the use of the hall, etc. Second—-—pay the next ten dollars or part of ten dollars taken in to the lecturer. If the lecturer is popular there may be more ; in that case divide the remainder between the Con- ference and the lecturer. Approved lecturers will have no reason to object to such an arrangement, and no lecturer ought to be engagedjat the cost of the people, that the pub-— lic do not like to hear. As to the subjects, these also should “besubject to the popular decision. . A * OCULAR I-EVIDENCE. We published lately. an open letter from Father John Beeson, the friend of. the Indians. Let us add to it an in- _ , , , _ ~ cident which he related, connected with his labors for them, -preach without a proper 1nv1tat1on from those “ miserable ' _ _ - sinners” his brother clergymen, but as an Evangelist we do I am traveling and lecturing, a ' On one occasion, when he was revolving a plan for their beneﬁt, the spirits of many,Ind,ianchiefsdesired toassist him in his delibera-r tions, and notiﬁed. him if he would sit with a writing me- dium for an hour, specifying between three and four P. M. of the day onwhich «hewas notiﬁed, they would be with him, He_,di_d, so. ,There was a table in the room covered with a ﬁgured cloth, having a centrepattern, and on the matches. After being seated some time the spirits desired him to give his opinion, which he did, speaking, as it were, to vacancy. After he had done so, most of the matches came out the box and ranged themselves in a circle, Indian; fashion, and in’ perfect order, their points all toward the centre of the cloth. Father Beeson counted them, and they numbered sixty. Onefhowever, didnot enter the circle, but remained partly on and partly off the edge of the table. At the termination of the sittings——for he had more than one———the names of sixty chiefs were appended to the docu- ment given him by the medium, and he was told that the one who could not enter the circle was a lame, Indian he well knew in the West, who was known by the name of Limpy. No one of the millions who have seen the simple, candid, worthy old man, Father John Beeson, will be will- ing, to doubt the entire truthfulness of the above statement. ton, and was adopted, we believe, almost entire by the In- dian Bureau. ' I 4;; Vvi A wonn FIN sEAson. When J ay.Cooke& Co. were engaged in pushing out the paper money of the United‘ States, the venerable Samuel said that if you were to roll orbs of gold through the country the people would frown upon them; and if asked to accept the pewter for debts would» decline it, saying in response: “Never; oh, give us our darling greenbacks!” Now, howe,v-er,’ the case is changed. The money-holder turns up his nose at the United States currency, and his organ, the New York Herald, heads its ﬁnancial reports with the words, “RAG MONEY,” “so much value per dol- lar,” in ragged capitals. Sometimes, however, it hits upon a truth by mistake, as in its leading article of October 9th, in which we ﬁnd these words: I “ The permanent issue, the only real issue, is the reform of the Government. When Christ drove the money-chan- gers out of the temple, He saw there was but one thing to be done, VIZ. : to purify the house of the Lord.” This is true, and we hope Governor Allen will imitate His example int‘ Ohio; trusting that when this paper is issued there will be calls for vinegar and brown paper for very sore backs in Wall, State, and Chestnut Streets, where our modern money-changers most do congregate. 4 V7 RESURRECTION. The resurrection of the body is aﬁirmed in the creeds of many orthodox Christian Churches. To some, those who consecrate burial grounds, the allegation is proﬁtable. In London, where, a short time ago, funerals were monopo- lized by the Episcopal clergy, the body of a pauper was worth seven shill_ings and sixpence sterling, and that vested right, for a long time, blocked the way of the reform which demanded that all bodies should be interred outside the limits of the city. This article is n.ot written in order to re- buke those who believe in the resurrection of the body. But, in these days many folks are not satisﬁed with one re- surrection, they demandlmore. Macbeth’s statement is not correct now, viz. : - f‘ The time hath been That, when the brains were out, the man would die, _ And there an end ” for, in all human probability, in this" (age, he would‘ be dug up once or twice, and ‘carted around,l,"not"for 'the"ben"eﬁft of mantle-piece among the ornaments was a box of lucifer" We are also glad to add that theplan was sent to Washing‘-“ 6 woonnutt a cLArLi:i~vs WEEKLY. Oct. 23, 1375. ‘survivors. This ghastly war on the graveyards rages on both sides of the Atlantic. About three months ago, a re- 1atiV'3 had to step out into print to defend the bones of the poet Byron from further maltreatment, (whose body, by the bye, had originally been shipped from Greece to England) and now, the New York Herald instructs us in the follow- ing extract, the American public are ghouling it after the corpse of a bard of our own country 1: Edgar A. Poe’s leading idea concerned the relation of soul and body after death. Both in his poems and in his stories he gave the fancy that the dead body had a. peculiar life of _:l_ltS own. In one of his poems he writes about liking and feel- ?/ing his home in the grave. ‘His own coﬂin in Westminster, “near Baltimore, has recently been changed. The skull was lying in the position in which the head lay when buried. The grave clothes and all except the bones had crumbled to dust, leaving the skeleton white and bare. The brain was in an al- most perfect state of preservation. The cerebral mass, as seen through the base of the skull, evidenced no signs of dis- integration or decay, though, of course, it is somewhat di- minished in size. The skull was intact, and the general skele- 33011 W38 In as 20061 a condition as an anatomical preparation in a doctor’s oﬂice. We look upon all this work as the remains of the worst feature of Egyptian civilization, and feel grateful to think that now those ancient malefactors are being thoroughly punished for their folly, by having their mummy pits dese- crated, and the millions of occupants therein exhumed, chopped up, and usedas fuel for the modern steam-engines which ply through the land of the Pharoahs. _ LA. 4 V 17% THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬁin will receive applications to lecture anywhere in the ‘United States. They "will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in Various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon ‘the following subjects: ~ The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. ‘The Two Worlds. Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. _ ’ The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. ”The Principles of Finance; and I The Rights of Children. The first seven of these subjects form a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the whole ground of the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull speaks in McCormack’s Hall, Chicago, Friday, October 15; and will then probably visit Aurora, Ill., Oct. 18; Ottawa, Ill., Oct. 19; Joliet, Ill., Oct. 20; Logansport, Ind., Oct, 21; Lafayette, Ind., Oct. 22; Terre Haute, 1nd,, Oct. 23; Indianapolis, Ind", Oct. 25; Rich- mond, Ind., Oct. 26; Fort Wayne, Ind., Oct. 27; Toledo, 0., Oct. 28; Sandusky, 0., Oct. 29; Cleveland, 0., Oct. 30. MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. COMMENTS‘ on THE PRESS. From the Argus, Racine, Wis., Oct. 2d, 1875. Mrs. Woodhull, accompanied by her daughter, and Tennie C. Claﬁin, her sister, were in this city last Saturday and Sun- day. On Saturday evening she lectured in Belle City Hall. Subject, “The True and False Socially.” Owing to the fail- ure of the bill-poster to post her bills and streamers, she was very poorly advertised, and but few knew that she was to lecture. Notwithstanding, she had a fair and very respect- able audience. Much against her ‘wish she consented to repeat the lecture on the next evening (Sunday). Although the only knowledge the public had that she was to lecture on Sunday was a small bill-board at the Hall door, announcing the fact, her audience was more than trebled. N ot one in the audience had ever heard her before. The more timid portion had their misgivings as to whether the lecture would be pro- per to bear, but We noticed that from that class, many of whom were mothers as reﬁned and conscientious as Racine can boast, were the ﬁrst to express their approbation and applause in no unmistakable manner. We cannot better describe her personal appearance than by adopting the "fol- lowing, from the Cincinnati Comniercial, in reference to the same lecturer: “Somehow or other, Mrs. Woodhull, as she stood there dressed in plain black, with ﬂushed face, gleaming eye, locks partly disheveled, upraised arm, and quivering under the ﬁre of her own rhapsody, reminded me of the great Rachel in some of those tragic or fervid passages in which the domin- ating powers of her nature and genius were displayed in their highest effect. She seemed at moments like one possessed, and the eloquence-which poured from her lips in reckless tor- rents swept through the souls _of the multitude in a way which caused them to burst, every now and then, into up- roarious enthusiasm.” Mrs. Woodhull will probably return here within a few iweeks or months, and we predict that Belle City will not be large enough to hold her audiences. Next week we will give a synopsis of her lecture as delivered at Belle City Hall. V From the Advocate, Racine, Wis., Oct. 2d, 1875. 1 I Without endorsing all the theories of Mrs.Woodhull, it can be said, in justice to her, that her lectures in this city were among the best ever delivered here. She dwelt particularly upon the evils of the social life, and society in general, which may not have been far out of the way. [From the Telegraph (Kenosha, Wis.) Sept. 30, 1875.] THE LECTURE. Mrs. Woodhull’s subject was “The True and the False Socially.” She commenced her lecture by giving the oft- repeated quotation, “ Westward the star of empire takes its way.” She traced the onward march of this star, which car- ried civilization with it, from the extreme Orient to the ex- treme Occident—from its birthplace in India. and China, millions of years before time, according to the Christian reckoning , westward through its many advances, till it made" its last and gigantic stride across the heaving and rolling breast of the Atlantic, to ﬁnd a resting-place in America. In all these ages past what peoples have died out—blotted out of existence by degeneration—the unwritten histories of the oriental ruins or mound-builders of this continent do not tell us. Then she launched boldly forth upon the tide of extem- poraneous eloquence, hurling ﬁerce invectives at the false modesty that will not let society discuss the basic ques- tions of sociality. She said that the true virtue is intel- ligent discussion of these questions, and Want of virtue is what is suppressing it. She (Mrs. W.) had been abused, hooted from one end of the land to another, because she thought that woman, as woman, should own . her own body. [Applause] That she ought to say when she will become a mother and when she will not. I don’t believe in low ideas. Those who have low ideas are those who have not virtue enough to talk upon this subject without blushing, when there is no cause for blushes except their own want of virtue. Talk of Free Love-—there is’ no other love but free love. God’s love is free——hei,rains upon the good and bad alike——al1 love is free, and all ‘else is enforced lust. When men are required to be as pureiinheart and person as women, instead of being rich, societyfwill be improved. When the young are tauglitithe laws of life and taken into the heart and con- ﬁdence of parents theworld will become more virtuous. No one has loose ideas when discussing the ways for improving stock. In the ﬁne art galleries of the old country where are statues of men and Women, true to nature, no ﬁg leaves, there are no loose ideas among the visitors. Ladies and gentlemen pass along without blushing, because there is nothing to blush for. One of the guides told me there never were any ribaldry there; no improper remarks or allusions; and but seldom apparent shock to the visitor. Occasionally an American woman would put her hand, to her face, but would always leave room enough to look between the ﬁngers. [Applause], The people who dare not discuss these subjects are the vulgar, the impure, the ignorant and the vile. All this vulgarity, impurity, ignorance and vice must be eradi- cated by the process of evolution, through discussion, vir- tuous habits, education and intelligence. WANTED. Dear Weekly-—-I thought I would pen a few items which I wou1d'like to see brought about in connection with the liberal movement. First, I would like to see the WEEKLY arranged so that it would leaf from left to right like a book. It would be so much more get-at-able. Secoifd, I would like to see a Bible translated according to the new light which-is now being shed upon the Scriptures from the columns of the WEEKLY. Third, I would like to see Warren Chase nomi. nated by the personal Liberty party as their candidate for the Presidency in. 1876. Fourth, I would like to know that there would be a hall in Philadelphia next summer where liberals of all shades could meet, and exchange photographs, books, ideas, etc. The ﬁfth improvement would be a physio- logy for our common schools, which would teach the anatomy and functions of the sexual organs with asmuch accuracy as they now teach those of the heart or lungs. And another word with regard to the Centennial. I dis- like to hear women of advanced ideas claim that our coming Centennial means nothing to them. Liberty is not gained by one bold stroke, but step by step we approach the goal.‘ It was a step toward liberty when our ancestors left Europe, another when they proclaimed, “No taxation without rep- resentation.” Another when we did away with distinctions on account of color. And we have several other very im- portant steps to take before we succeed in establishing a mutual healthful relation between the sexes. BLOOMINGTON, 111. J. FERRON. THE PROBLEM OF LIFE. (From the Derrick, Oil City, Pa.) ‘ After reading a synopsis of Theodore Titon’s lecture we cannot help thinking that while he was writing Mrs. ‘Wood- hull’s life she was writing his lecture. Tilton’s closing words are: “There was aday when woman was considered to have no soul, when she was regarded as the incarnation of sin. To- day it is better, it is true, but let a woman become tainted by improper intimacy with this or that man and she is un- doubtedly ostracised and despised, while her destroyer goes free and is honored. The problem of life requires adifferent state of aﬁairs, and in this respect woman must make the initial movement; she must require men to be as virtuous, as delicate, as noble as men require women to be. This will help settle the question of the “ problem of life.” Some think this world is all there is, and, so believing, go out of existence. I believe they are wrong. Let us do the best We can here; be honest, virtuous, triie, and we shall be prepared for the next world, and then will the problem of life be solved.” [From the Christian Um'ori.] Superintendent Leach, of the Providence public schools, is among the ﬁpst of the teachers who are following where physiologists have led. He says: “To educate the mind when the body is in a nervous, feeble condition is a fruitless and useless task. 1Th_e_ﬁrst thing to be sought is a sound body with physical vigor. This should take precedence of everything else; without this, any acquisition can be of but , little avail.” We wonder if some prominent but worn-out clergyman, statesman, lawyer, or editor cannot be found who will make up a list of the frightful examples of the vio- lation of this rule? Such a list as could easily be made up in the United States would be startling enough to move school committees and even parents to energetic endeavors for reform. IT speaks gloriously for woman that the greatest achieve- ments and events of England have occurred during the reign of her queens. Under the reign of Elizabeth the Spanish Armada, was destroyed, and Shakespeare appeared, to say nothing of Spenser and Bacon. In Anne’s reign Blenheim was fought, Gibraltar acquired and the United Kingdom established. Everybody knows that under Victoria England has most likely reached the acme of power and prosperity. IN our politics the interest of property is preferred before all others. National legislation almost invariably favors capital, and not the laboring hand. No political institutions check the authority of wealth. It can bribe and buy the venal; the brave it can sometimes intim_idate or starve. We have often been warned against the perils from forts and castles and standing armies. But the power of consolidated riches, the peril which accumulated property may bring upon the liberties of an industrial commonwealth, though for- midably near, as yet is all unknown, all unconsidered, too. Already the consolidated property of one-eightieth part of the population controls all the rest.——_Theodore Parker. THE address of the author of Economic Science referred to under-the heading of “ Good News,” by Lois Waisbrooker, is Joel (not Gael) Dinsmore, Concord avenue, Summerville, Mass. - MRS. TILTON and her mother, Mrs. Morse, are living at a. house on Madison street, Brooklyn. They had a. kind of a house-warming there on Wednesday night, at which the Ply- mouthites appeared in force, and a sympathetic purse of $400 was subscribed to Mrs. Tilton. Donations of crockery and other necessaries are being made, and doubtless the family will be comfortable. Thursday Mrs. Tilton went to Norwalk to meet her children, Alice, Carroll and Frank, who are re- turning from schoolat Washington, Connecticut. Miss Flor- ence Tilton went to meet them at the Forty-second street depot. The result was that Alice went with her mother, and the boys—Ralph include.d—went to their father.——New Y orh ‘ Star. _:_._._ BUSINESS EpiToRiAi.s. THE TYPE-WRITER can be run at the rate of 30 to 60 words per minute. The average speed of the pen is from 15 to 30 . words per minute. Thus ten hours’ work with the pen can be done with the Type-Writer in ﬁve hours—one good operator on the machine being equal to two expert penmen for all purposes except book-keeping or writing in _books. See advertisement on next page. THE BEST IS NEARLY ALWAYS THE CHEAPEST.-—The use of dry earth as a disinfectant would soon become nearly uni- versal if no other commode were in existence besides the WAKEFIELD, sold at 36 Dey street, New York. DR. SLADE. the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office, N o. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. NELLIE L. DAVIS requests engagements West and South for the autumn and winter. Address her at 235 Washington street, Salem, Mass. WARREN CHASE will lecture in Independence, Iowa, Oct. 17; Oskaloosa, Iowa, Oct. 24.; Eddyville, Iowa, Oct. 26, 27 and 28; Ottumwa, Iowa, Oct. 31. He will receive subscrip- ions for the WEEKLY. M. A. ORR, 11 The Terrace, Union Road, Clapham, London, S.W., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. Those who have friends in England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the WEEKLY can always be had at his place. One copy, one year, 16 shillings m§"’Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been eighteen yearsphysically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44 The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬁin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : . The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hull . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 00 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬁin. . . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die ? . . . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~. 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -. . . . 25 The Principles of Finance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬁin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for. . . .. . . .. .. . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 500., or seven for. . . . 1 0.0 Onecopy each, of Becks, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 ' ‘ A liberal discount to those who buy to sell'again.‘ '“ ' l L l I ii l I. i : Oct. 23,-' 1875. Swoonnunn st CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. Have you seen the Wonderful Type- J Writing Machine? A A No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and five times as legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates. underscores and does ﬁgure work—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu script. Any size or quality of paper may be used. and the most satisfactory results obtained, a" a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The Type Writer “manifolds ” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: Gentlemeii——I am an earnest advocate of the Type-- Writer. Having thoroughlv tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd ita complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly an’: legibly than with a pen, and with infinitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE or DUN, BARLOW & Co., Com. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New Yo k, Dec. 8,,1874. Gentlemen—The Type-"’=‘riters we purchftsed of you last June for our New York, Albany and Biiﬁalo offices have given such saiisfiiction that we desire vou to ship machines immediately to other of our oﬁic-..~.s at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Ileiioit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsbiirgh, and no more to our New York oﬁice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you Will meet with good success. Respectfully yours. DUN, BARLOW & 00. OFFICE or WESTERN UNioN TELEGRAPH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen-Having had the Type-Writer in use in my orlice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its g eat. value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours ti-ulv ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. 1., March 27, 1875. DEN’-‘MORE, Yosr & l 0.: Gentlemen~—We have now had the Type-Writer about a. month, ind are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regtird to its iisefulness. When I saw the advertisementof the machine originally I had little faith in it. An exaniiii-«ition surprised me, but not s i much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whiiever with ill, and it is almost constantly in operation. I think -hat it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the rentury. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: Gentlemen-The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of IIS very great practical value. In the ﬁt‘!-‘t place, it keepsin the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also‘. after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen. and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinc ive that it takes f r less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen. leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbr-id chiiiograpliy that it is a great relief both to myself and to my ciirrespondents. The sermons wr tten in this way are read with perfect ease bv iii- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a I.hOU.S)l'ld dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, - Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructons FREE. All kinds rf copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. Orders ﬁlled by WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P.O. Box 3791 New sslllsluahie illnrlt tiiiiisiiiiiiiiiii lHE iiiii Philosoplfyfgt Science. DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet wiih the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind iis to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than many a more bulky and ambitious work. Liberal f_l‘l:'1'ld. no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this IIlFtl‘l]Cll._\{6 pamphlet. _Anx- ious to sprea-l the truth, we have reduced the price of this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on ﬁne white paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. large pages. . ~ INDEPENDENT TR.ACT SOCIETY. Publishers, Worcester, Mass. NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. W O l\/IAN; The Hope of’ the World. A Poem read at the VVoman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony GrI‘0Ve.J11ly 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore, Feb., 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. ’ THIRD EDITIDN_NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea—— viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view.of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. Ir. shows how woman is to gompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- ion. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet.” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “l..st days.” While opposing its idea. of l.)t'll.y, the Baltimore American said: “It is a production of much inerit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. . Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. . IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @“° Send for large Catalogue. THE WORLD’S Sixteen Oruciﬁed Saviors; on, CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST CONTAINING N ew, Startling and Extraordinary Relielcltlons in Religious History, uihfcli. disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Do‘ctm'iies, Principles, Preeepts and Miracles of the - CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and fmnishilng a Key for uiilockmg many of its Sacred M ysterles, bwslcles comprilsliig the 5 History of Sixteen ()1-iental Cruciﬁed Gods. BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author of “The Blograp/Ly of Satan ” and “The Bible of Bibles. ” (compm'slrio a description of ‘ twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr Graves viii], we are certain, take high rank as a book of r. fer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has chosen for it. The amount of IIle'll8.l labor necessary to collate and coin- pile tvie v ried information coiiiaind in it must have bee . severe and ardunu~ indeed, and now that ii is in such convenient shaoe the student of free thought will noi. willingly allow it to go out of p:int. But the book is by no means a. mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author—as will be seen by his tii.le-iiage and chapter-hei(ls—fol ows a deﬁnite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C O N T E N T S . Preface; Explanation; Introduction; Address to the Clergy. 9. Chap. 1.—-Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.—iVlessianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—-Prophecies by the ﬁgure of a Serpent. Chap. 4.—Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. _ _ Chap. 5.—-Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.‘ Ch.-ip. 6.—-Siars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. . _ _ _ . Chap. 7.—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the In"ant Savior. Chap. ‘8.—-The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9. —Tiiles of the Saviors. Chap. 10.—~T.l1e Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble Birth. Chap. l1.—-Christ’s Genealogy. ' Chap. 12 ——'l‘he World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tigcn in Infancy. _ _ _ _ Chap. 13.——’l‘he Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of D1- vinit . ' Chap. i3:1.—~The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.~The Saviors are real Per.-‘onages. Chap. l6.——Sixteen Saviors Ci-uciﬁed. Chap. :."(.-—'J:he Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- ﬁxlull. Chap. 18.——Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.—Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.—Reappearance and Ascenson of the Sav- iors. Chap. 21.—-The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathen Oi‘i0'in. ' ciizip°22 —The Holv Ghost or Oriental Origin. Chap. ‘23.—T11e Divine “Wo‘rd" of Oriental Origin. Clivip. 24~.—I‘he Trinity veiy anciently a current Hea- then Dictiine. _ ‘ Chap.25.——Absoll1l3i0n, or the Confession of Sins, of Heithen “rigin. _ Chap. 26.——Ori;in of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, a. d the Holy Ghost. Chap. 27.——'l‘ne Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen Origin. Chap.°z8.~Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.——-How Men, including Jssus Christ, tame to be worshiped as Gods. _ Lh ip. 30.——Sacred C_yc‘es explaining the_ Advent of the Gods, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus i hrist. ‘ Chap. 31.——Ch1'istianity derived from Heathen and Orieiiial Systems. _ _- _ Chap. 32.—Three Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies betwezn Christ and Crishna. Chap, 33 ——Ap~llonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods: Chap. 3l.—The Three P1l1:—l.1‘S or the Christian Faith— Mliacles, Prophecies and Precepts. _ Chap. 35.'—-LOglC'd1 or Common-sense View of the Doc- iries of Divine Incarnation. Chap. 36 ~Philosophical Alisurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine incarnation. _ _ _ Chap. 3‘7.—Physiological_Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, _ _ _ Chap. 33.——A Hstorieal View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Chap. 39.——The Scriptural View of Christ_’s Divinity. Chap. 40.~—A Metonymc View of the Divinity of Jesus (..h ‘ ‘t. Ch;ip1.l:1.«—The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus Ch 'st. ,, (‘ha »I:142.—-Christ as a Spiritual Medium. . _ Chap. 43.——Conversion, ltepentance and “ Getting Re- EIO4” of Heaihen i)i-igin. _ _ _ Chap. 44.~The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.~—i onclu-ion and Review. Note of Explanation. Printed on ﬁne White paper, large 121310,, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 cts. , Send orders to WOODHULL ,& CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. DR. SsDIYTI-IE?S PATENT “ lluiiselinld Vinegar.-lialier.” I Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. ' ADDRESS: DR. SMYTHE. Hallsport, N.Y. i ABULISH THE THOUSAND-YEAR ULD PBIVY ABllM|NATlUN! From leading Merchants, Publishers, Editors, Physicians and Scientiﬁc Men. REA From the former publisher of “Uncle Tom’s a ' ‘H C bin New York, ‘Sept. 1st, 1875. To the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.-GENTs:—~Among the many useful contrivances of this uti itarian age, the Earth Closet holds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange ihat it has not been more univer- sally adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for tour years, con-idering it the best, I can truly say that. in the absence of the water closet, it is indis- pensable to the health and comfort of any family. Yours for progress, JOHN P. JEWETT. F§_om the leading Hardware House in Rochester August 28th, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs: Your Earth Close is have given perfect satisfaction, and we recom- mend them. Yours truly, HAMILTON & MATHEWS. 297, 299, 301, Washington Street, Buffalo, N. Y. - August. 27, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs:—-I have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last four or ﬁve years, anl have he er heard a com- plain-tof one of them. So far as I know, they have all worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours truly, C. E. WALBRIDGE. Office of Brinckerholf, Turner & Co., No. 109 Duane Street, N. Y. New York, Aug 30, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C'0.———-DEAR. SIRS :——Your Closets and out-door attachmeni s have fully answered my purpose, and when worn out, shall hope to supply with same make. Yours truly. E. A. BRINCKERHOFF, Englewood, N. J. From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, No. 1 Center Street, N. Y. ' New York, August 25, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C0.——GENrs:—After more than three years daily use of the Wickﬁeld Earth Closet, I have found it fully equal to what is cl imed for it. I wish every family in the land. iich and poor, knew experimentally how indispensable this closet is for cleanliness, healthfulness and solid comfort in a country home. Respectfully, G. H. BENEDICT. Emporium, Pa., August 31st, 1875. * * * It has been a great convenience to my children, day and night, during the severe winter es ecially. Ikeep it handy for use in one of the up- per bed-chambers. Respectfu ily, W. J. CRAIGER, M. D. Matawan, N. J , Augri st 31st,1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closer. Co.-—SiEs:—-Your ll arth Closet l as given perfect satisfaction; in daily use for two years or more, has never been out ofiepair. In preference to out-door travel, or even waier~closets; no ofensive pipes to get out of order. In sickness, or even perfect health, would recommend it in preference to any known mode. Yours truly, J. S. WFITLOCK. P. S.-—The ladies would part with any piece of fur- niture in the house rather than the Earth Ulgseé. W THE TESTMONY. Nyack, N. Y., August, 31st, 1875i Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C’o.—-We have used one of your Earth Closets now for near thre-.9, yeayg and it has proved to be quite equal to our expectatién. We do not hesitate to siiy that where there. 13' imp},-feet drainage and the luck of water cl-»si-ts, tine 1,3,. or the Earth Closet seems indispensable for both i,,,,’i,,, and comfort. And Where members of the family are veiy young. or where they are Weikk and in delicate he.,,1 h we believe that one of your Earili C1m.~e 5 W11 mom’, than pay for itself ex ery year (liar fiielin; is that We could not th nk of doing without, your i,,V“,,,i’,,n . A. IVIol£LnoY WYi.iE_ Pastor of Presbyterian Church, Nyack, N_ Y_ New York, Sept. 1st, 1875, _ Having used Earth Closets for somigyem-. and k,,,,W_ ing their gi eat superior ty for householil purposes over the o dinary ap,iIi-irices l'or similar ends I cal, (.,,,.~ di-ally commend those of‘ the Wakeﬁeld ’Compa,ny' to the pr-acticiil consideration of people who have ,,~,,n1.._’ tary ieform at heart, H, S, i;1,AY. “N, Ed. Phrenological Journal and Life Illustrated. From Our Home Hygienic Institut if 3" ' Y., Sept. 1st, 1875. 6 Q ’ ansvlue’ N‘ We have used several of o ~ - about our institution, and ()i]ht1€1(:i“fllalr§llh8.E£OS((ItHlZ(Int1?;]d the ﬁrst place, so far as our expr-iiieiice goes and it up; peen notgiic nsiderable. For all purpo~es of neatnesfs reeriom rom smell and -1‘ b'1' »’ pair, they are unsui'pas:ed1.0n la 1 my to get Om 01 re . You rs very truly. JAMES H. JACKSON, Secretary. From D. R. Locke (Nasby), Editor Toledo B]ade_ New York, Sept, 13,, 1375_ I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closets for three or four years at my iesideiice in ’l‘oli-d i it is every way satisfactory. I consider your system every Why equal to the Wa er Closet sysiem, aiid in seine I‘6l-‘P cts suiierior. It save 1 me lhel, eXpe,.g,., , f ,, Wat ,1. clo—'e', with trouble of bursting and o’iisi.-new pipes and my friends in the country were glad to keep mg supplied with dry earth, on condition of 1'(’CeIVI|lg' in. exchange the product of the closet from time to, time ' Yours respectfully, D. R. LOCKE. ‘ We have similar letters from the following among many others: ‘ ’ DR. SAMUEL LYNES, Norwalk, Conn. Btg3?eN$ﬁ)<)tig£sﬁSBpt. of the Carolina Military In- Rm. J. B. DEURY, Ghent, N. Y. \ BeC:‘lElrf)(.)r2lVl.\T.((iJi1ARLoTTE, P1'Opl‘1tl}O1’ Atlantic Hotel‘, ND? A. C. VAN Errs, “ Valley House,” Binghamyon, F. A. SOULE, Passaic, N. J. A. S. LosEE, Brooklyn, N. Y. We could multiply such indorsements almost indeﬂ- nitely. The above are Cel't?tlI1ly strong ennugh to c,,,,_ viii ethe most skeptical of the enti-e fea-ibility of the DRY EARTH sYsTE_M. and the suiieiioritv of mu- patents. For further information address, enclosino stamp, i D THE WAKEFIELD EARTH ..CLOSET COEPANY, 36 Dey "Street, New York. PARTURITION OVﬁVITHOUT 1 PAIN; A Code of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers of Child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD 013' HEA '3 1. C t ' t‘ f th reatest value.—Tilton’s Golden Age. A0V1:Vl'0aI‘11]{1:lVI11OgS%e€3SX1C:0(£1l]l.BelI)Ce suergasses our power to commend.—New York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. “ Eiiimi FDR STRENGTH,” A NEWY HEALTH curiii BY M, L. HOLBROOK, M. I). "The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlo eution and is more to the point than many larger works._—1\_7ew_ York Tribune. _ _ One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.——Boston Daily Adoertzser. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.—~Ohrlstitm Register. One man’s mother and another man :3 wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical. receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Branso-n. I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by Mail for $1. J OSHUA ANTHONY, DAIRY FARMEE LETA, WHITESIDE CO., O0 , ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. RErEEENoEs.—First National Bank, Sterling, 111.; ‘ ’ Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, Ill.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. A SURE CURE FOR GOITRE! Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warramted in all cases, or money refunded. Address, ’ DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, Mich. Lady Agents Wanted. TRUE VLOVF ,... ‘GD .41 What ‘it is and What: it is ugh BY A. BRIGGS DAVIS, s.‘3.V.if’f’.i“.i‘nit’%Zie‘i‘.‘§.‘v".' .§i‘;ii1°£il3".mPh‘?t °f 27 Pass- the ablest intellectual effort: 'AJ"nm'€d It to Ta"-‘k “uh the great theological absii [rd-(:1-2 the it-lgfi‘ Its .V 16.275 mi ._ . . . . rﬂx lies 0 entimina ioiia and Love and to Thinkers the ever], sound. '1 h_e_work is a challenge ,,».i over. All minds seek iii; rest in ’t'*,11’i5§°h‘1Lt£§3et‘,;':)tE1,(‘f‘l;f:1'”’religion, lil'e and love should read bologe élPpf§'/iix and Poems are worth the price of the -. .7 /.1 first edition being nearly exhausted, an- Otﬁler 1:} '21 preparation. 0 Y1 5/ .rs_work is shown the only possible hope for 0?‘?/.lII,7nism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. W ood- .u'8_liate articles can afford to remain ignorant of W118«l3,7.'s here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Sent’. for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address , INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. “La; 4542*" °~" o5‘ 38% =33 3.3.55 ‘ -1°. C‘ r—| 4 F1 >§<Dp- 5:10 §m_53 .- S’ -, _Q__q .,. CHM’) I 1.1:: V‘ ° i. p_, ‘ 930°‘ raga. -G33 35 Q Egg 1.’ Q4. - ' i <ii::'8 . :=o~.'.2 $9.2 5.940 ‘Diseases of Women in a New York. Medici} . WOODfHU'L_L &' CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY Oct. ,2s 1075. .EATCENTRALROUTE. HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via _ The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; , .;:‘The‘M1CHlGAN CENTRAL to Chicago; .‘ ' ' The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in thegreat North-and Southwest. . - Through without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which th%VC., andQ,. de_parts.- .The,hours1 ‘time consumed by travelers by o§he_r'i'oiites t_o,,Chicago ti-On), the,E_ast or est in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passeilgel-‘S by this route to get their meals—-an advantage over,‘ all other routes which deservedly makes it the most -popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. _ "THROUGH TICRETS to all important towns, a:1.l-general information may be obtained at the Company’s oﬂlce, 340 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. - v \,,I COip1deIisied %Tatb1e. iiisiwii ii-oh.iEw _Via- Erie, &, Mich..-.iQ‘entr,eil &iAGreat}Nestern R, ~R’S ~.___ STATIONS. Express. Egfézgiss 7 STATIONS. E~"3P7'€<9-9- , . N_ . 3.30 A. M. 10.45 -A. M. Lv 230 Street N. Y ...... .. 0.45 1». ix. §‘li0ai§itl§:i$St,sti'eet.‘«;--, . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “4Chamber_s Street . . . . . . . .. (7.00 , “ Jersey Citv.....-.....--‘------ 9-15 “ V -11-'15 “ “ Jersey 0113)’ - - - - - - - -"7-20 “ 3 V .. H-0,.,,*eu5vme _______ _ _‘;;~, : 8.30 “ ;1.50 “ “T-Hornellsville .-.-r . . . . .. 7.40 3 JZ’:cm-es-=;. “ Buifalo . . . . . ' . . . . . _ . . 12.05 A. M. 8.10 “ “ _\l3u/ﬁEalo._....].3. 1. 950 -*-~V~ iv §“:§§€§l°“ B“dg°"‘:f:::: ‘tilt ‘‘=«’"' 3:32 Pu M’ i:liiSi‘;f.’.’iil‘§§.‘T‘T..?T.?f’.:::::: 2:55 -- 5 0.24.0“? .3 Lg,,,,,,,, """_‘_'fjjjjj__,_,,, 5.35 “ 5.55 “ , ‘—“LOIi'dOI1 ...... ..‘ ........ .. 5.55 “ § 2.35 a._ hi. ~* i)etr0it.'.'.'.'.'.'I .......... 9.40 “ 10.00 “ - ‘‘ Detroit .......... '1' '10-00 “ I 3-00 T. at Jackson _ _ _ _ _ ________ __ 1':2.15 r. M. 1.00 A. M. “ Jackson ............. 1.00 A‘; M.; 13.30 ~ or Chicago . _ _ . _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ,_ ’8.00 “ 3300 “ Z,“ C_h1cago.....» . . - . . . . . . . . .. 0.45 p. ID. 5.:-‘.0 530;. 11.50 A. M. Ar Milwaukee ........... Ar Prairie chi Uliein...., . _ . . . .. $8.55 i-.'ii. ,, A: Prairie nu Cliein . . . . . . .. Ar La ii.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 ; 0.15 P. ii; ‘ Ar St. Paul ...... 7.00 A. M. __ ‘A, 5+ 10,115 J . 8.15 A. iii. Ar St. Louis..' . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. .. _,,,__,..5.40 P. M. _ Ar Sedal1a.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A.M. . . . . , . . . .. 8.00 “ “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . , . . .. V8.00 “ “Galveston. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..,-10.45 “ ,“ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . 10.00 “ _w_d__ ~ '~ v, ~'v’ ' . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. Ar Bismarck....., ......... .. 12.01 B. M. AZ{(}3g(1)$lr:1£1{;l:1kS .................... .. 5.00 A. M. “Columbus ...... 6-30 “ -- "" Little‘-Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .._._,,7.-30-P. M. “Little Rock . . . . . . . - - - - ?-*<—~ . - ' "'”-"‘ -‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.'0 A. 11- Ar Burlington ......... . 7.00 P. M. 5*? diﬁiiitgton ............... 11.30 P..M- " Omaha ................ .. 7.45 A. ii. .5 “-~Cheyenne ............. 12.50 P. M. -- "“‘O e .... 45.30 ii at “‘ S&I1'Fl'8.11CiSc0 ..... 8.30 “___ #_ Ar ilalesburg .... . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M- ,-Galesburg .. 4.45 P“ M. . ‘~ uincy .................. -ii. -“ . , Qumcey 9-45 “St Joseph ................ .. 10.00 is - .. “ St.Josei>h_--. 8-10 A- M “ Kansas City .............. .. 10.40 P. M. “ Kansas 01ty- ..... 9-25 “ “ Atchison .................. .. 11.00 “ .“.Atch1son .............. .. 11.17 “ i- Leavenworth ............. 12.10 “ "' Leavenworth.... ...... .. 12.40 noon- .s.Denve,__ ‘ _ ' _ _ _ _ _ , , , , _ . . 7.00 A.M. “Denver.. { [fl‘hrOugh Sleeping Car Arrangements . .--D E f om ‘Jersey City ‘(daily eitce t Sundayj’. with Pulln_ian’s Drawi_ng—Room ‘Cars .ar3l1(?oi§Ln:‘etin agt: Sifggfgggioii Bridge with 1>.ii11xiia_in’s Pa, a_,ce_.S1eepi31g Cars, arriving at Chicago 8-00 D- the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. ._ ' 5 C't d il , 'th Pullman.’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Cl'i7i§ggI:)' V1;lth(]§E1§2ﬁEI:1g%feaSrSrif5l?1I;1 ggggyat 18?00( aa: 132., Wilving passengers ample time for breakfast and take A the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and outhwest. . . I . CONNECTIONS or ERlE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES on Michigan Central & Great _Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At iilamilton, with branch for, Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Clevelaniizl. f P t H B 11 Grand Tnmk Ran a A1 D . ~ ' ' ' ‘ or uron ranc w . so e troll‘? §j).):FEirI?;t:§5Wﬁg.111{{]3) ﬁiiglii %nMR1.vvP9t].1]t{::>e£1lz<§twzva.'r?1yaii)d. intermediate stations. ‘Also Detroit ,& Bayy City R. R. Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. . to Toledo. . At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. ‘ At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Ra ids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncla, Pent- water, and all intermec_iiate.statlo_nS. Also, with Air Line for omer, Nottowa, Three_RiverS and Oassopolis. ,«,_1,,o with Jack, Lansing &: Saginaw Branch, for Lansing Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with_Fort Wayne, Jack Saginaw R.‘ 1'01‘ Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort Wiiyne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie &_Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. - ' ' . Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. ids& 1nd. :1 i€f‘i5x7adl§1nii3§h§V éiilésiﬁtlglmlgdiftré ]:l)1:£T1§g1E,S:t ° glso with Branch of L. S. is M. R. R. Rap sit Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. I —‘ At Niles, with South Bend Branch. ._ - At New Buii-alo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwatur and Ntcl‘1’i.iedl23.~te stations. 2 1 “At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Pem & omen; B. 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany & Chi- “-‘:-‘=’° 1f'L‘“,% . with Joliet Branch to Joliet. A“ 3’ "" \ with all railroads diverging. { At Chicago, , \____ 3 - ' - VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-«Dr. J . P. Miller, a . . \ E R practicing. physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- T g. A . delphia, has distgovered that tile ‘eixtiiact ofhcranlbilerries, , A ' ' ' an hemp com ined ‘cures ea ac e, eit er iiourz, Cured Vvlthout tfité fe or Paul‘ dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and ~ ' nervousness. This is a triumph in medical z.;he:iiis1ry, 1 . ‘ d uff S all Ove the county are 0'33-S2-i l;<--' Q I ::ll18.il.s Hgieifre a.!i:Sl;l}'11:.D. pi(11,1?;_i_-th5'.)10[CeI1ESL 1l(§io:<:.:]’l‘llaii ~ - I 1 2 .. n D ctor is argey nownan ig yrespec e .-» L1’, a- A SPECIALTY, FOR. TWEIN - \ dézphm Bulletin. . W: M For Seven years Professor of,Obst~§§i8%11:ge' ‘W MRS. REBECCA MESSENGlll{,J mm Psychometrist and clairvoyant, WILL em: I .. P S Y C H O T R Y” I D13,-gnosis of disease for......$1 00..‘..by letter $% Diaggiosis and prescription for ,1 50. . . . PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. 132$’ Lcrmliegton Avenue,)‘§‘~-\ NEW‘ '1’ORK. , Power has been given me to delineatepharacter, to De1ine;a_tion oi’cliaracter.... 1 00. .. . “f 0 ‘ 1 50 describe the in cn‘...,il and spiritual capacities of ,per- Wm gpepk one hour entranced on destiny 0 ap- sons, :u~.“J. lJu‘i1CLit'i)c:.3 lo’ indicate‘ their future and their pm; Wit for. . .. ---on Persons desiring aid of this sort will ‘please send me My > "\_‘_ ‘J’. . L‘ r~.v»;--.4.~, The recent test hf Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the .0.-uperioi-ity Oi’ Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with 3 Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. s.s:;sRwriu is 00., 22:65 Broadway, N. Y., E5.-‘ti Chestnut St., P-hila. ‘:3.\*~.7l3. THE W7 OMEN AND CHILDREN l’l‘l~IE SICK AND INFIRM! - FROM 2 1272352308 URE AND DISUOMFORJ . }.'oCliSli that Nuisance in the back yard, by ~ .. using the -V , ieE§iTR©.USL EARTH CLOSET; The Cheapest Aha Bestt’ The Iiatestwandi Simplest Improvementl A Child can Manage it. _ ' Handsome, Durable, Odorless. 0 Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the "36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE --coMM.ui0Is'r Is published monthly by the’FRiENi>snii= COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents Ia year. Specimen ‘copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. 1 A Great curiosity. 2 THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50. cents; by _mail 00 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing out of false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit 1' alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the systeinf BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits oi‘,'every patient,'_will be requested;to accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong: Healing Mediums will_sit in the cabinei. with anelectric apparatuswhen the medicines are pre- ‘ pared. We shall Observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, Sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp- One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, - DR. GRAHAM 85 co., P. O. Box 75, ' Lawyer “ Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4% -Mrs. E. R. Tiltmi. WAKEFIELD" EARTH CLOSET 00., - toms and conditions of the system. will be required. ' The Keenest, Satire “of Modern ‘Times; it A Satire~—in‘ Verse on the Rev. HENRY VVARD BEECHER, and the Aiiguments otphis Apologists in "the Great Scandal; Z)}?.;’i Ill‘/l TIS P E RSONE. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .The0dore Til-ton. , Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . ..YF. D. Moulton. 7 Chiefs of ihe great j-)l1I‘I1.‘«.llS . .. . . .. ,5 .Y.‘Y:i()n‘i_bu11' “J<matlian.‘? one of’ the people, etc. THE INi>Ei>ENi)i:2~:T TR.-s.cT SoorETY have now ready in ﬂue covers. the above STARTLING AMPHLI-Tl‘, show- ing in vivid C010l‘S'RE.:L LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. I ,The inimitable arguments of “ Jonathan;” his pri- vate Opinions ‘publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers." * ' The readers ol‘ WOODHULL AND CLAELIN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. ‘ ‘ In short, it will be read everywhere and by ‘every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the‘Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE : prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single ‘copy; per 100. $10. ' ‘ ~ WANTE D.——First-class Canvassers ,‘to whomsplen- did commission will lie paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to ' INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, MASS. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, See. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: ’ Express for Harrisburo‘. Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M: Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. ’ ‘ ‘ For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 0:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 41:10 P. M. V‘ jRegular at 8;4'0'A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. "Sun- aiyl, 91’. M. » xpress for Philadel hia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, _8:30,—9 P. l. ., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 8:30 and 9 P. M. ' Eniigraiit and second class, 7 . For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5, 5:20. 5:40, 6, 6 '6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P. M., and 12 nigh. S daiy, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. I‘: . ~ ' or Elizabeth, 0, 6:30, 7:20,‘7:40, 8, 9, 10 A. M., -M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, '50, 5:20, 5:40. 3.-I -v P-31 ==... F-I sue P933 . , , 4. 6:10, 6:30, 7,‘7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:3 M., and 12 mg Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P FOr,Rahway, 6. ,6:30, 7 2:30,3,:-10, 3:40,4:10. 4 :30, ‘4 6, , 8:10,,-10 P, M. and 12 night. S nday, 5:20 11 For Woodridge, Perth Ambo , and South Amboy, (Sand 10 A..M., 2:30. 4:50 and 6 . M. For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M. t1l):3gi 5:20, 61:10, 7 P. M., and 12 nig t S ~'For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30’P~. M. ’ For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M; : FLEET Philllpsburg and -Belviderc, 9:30 A. M.,’ 2 and I For‘B0rdentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. — ' ' For Freehold, 7:20-A. M., 2-and 4:10 P.—M-. : - For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. i For Hightstown-,i Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Ambg, 2:30 P. M__. For Hightstown and Pemberton, A ‘ '. Ticket offices 526 and 944- Broadway, 1 Astor House, ‘and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court :street,”Brool:lyn; and 114, 116 and 118 ‘Hudson street, Hoboken.- Emigrant ticket office, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON‘, A I D. M. BOYD, Jr., 0 General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL, ,, F7‘ cc ’ Prominent among the Reforms advocatedin H"ULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms. and restore the power of godliness. A ' 7 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings,.cliques and . monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. . Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such_ as shall secure to every member of ‘each sex the entire control of their own person, and ‘placeprostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause,’out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming“ under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns ol“HULL’s C_iwCiBLE. = A , , HCLL’s CRUCIBLE Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of, whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. Those interested in a live Reformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. . TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers. . .. . . . . . . $2 50 “ ‘.‘ - 26.. '“ 150 u It ‘ u . I - - . . . - . . A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable‘-terms. Anything known ~W but is humbug, a ‘d not as represented, will not be aumitted as an a vertlseinent at any price. All 3t4°t't81'5i M0116? Orders and Drafts should be ad- best locations ‘for fhealtli,‘ harmony and business. written ac¢¢\u_ntof edit,’-bietehi ‘aha future....... 1,50} 5 Send ‘ e and‘ .563- aheﬁ handwritin , state age and sex, and inclose $2. AU}; gﬁg, K,an§_Co. 111. ’,Box 1,071‘ g , dies 00 srfer. ‘ ' ’ ' 3-*_‘9__3:“"X:.;t**:'E_'i‘E‘ii» 1’*‘“*2_~: vglroquois, Iroquois 00.. Illinois, dressed - . urosnsnvm. as oo., .. , . _m Vlmuusalos 82.. Boston ‘ .3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-10-23_10_21
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-10-23_10_21
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 22 (October 30, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2095
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-10-30
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: :1 PROGRESS 2 FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LI“v’Eei BREAKING THE w'A.Y FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS... V01. X.-—~No. 22,-Whole No. 256.’ NEW YORK,’ OCT. so, 1875. .24 PRICE TEN CENTS. /an. The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall "be ﬁnisheoZ.—St. John the Divine. ‘ Whereof I was made a minister topreaeh the searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God.-—Pau1. .41. m7 MUSINGS. NUMBER TWO. Individuals are, to a great extent, what surroundings make them. In a general sense, the same climatic and other sur- roundings always give rise to the same leading traits of char- acter and disposition, and to a great extent control physical characteristics. Thus, black eyes are essentially tropical. They and the accompanying ﬂashful disposition, possessing more of ﬁery impulse than of calm endurance, are more uni- versal andpossessed in a higher degree within the torrid...
Show more:1 PROGRESS 2 FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LI“v’Eei BREAKING THE w'A.Y FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS... V01. X.-—~No. 22,-Whole No. 256.’ NEW YORK,’ OCT. so, 1875. .24 PRICE TEN CENTS. /an. The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall "be ﬁnisheoZ.—St. John the Divine. ‘ Whereof I was made a minister topreaeh the searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God.-—Pau1. .41. m7 MUSINGS. NUMBER TWO. Individuals are, to a great extent, what surroundings make them. In a general sense, the same climatic and other sur- roundings always give rise to the same leading traits of char- acter and disposition, and to a great extent control physical characteristics. Thus, black eyes are essentially tropical. They and the accompanying ﬂashful disposition, possessing more of ﬁery impulse than of calm endurance, are more uni- versal andpossessed in a higher degree within the torrid zone than any Where else. Proceeding northward it will be found that the most powerful nations, intellectually, have arisen within the temperate zone, a comparatively narrow circle of the earth’s surface. Here are found in the greatest abundance the brain and nerve sustaining elements, and beyond its limits nations similarly endowed, possessing such clear conceptions of the universe around them, and whose endurance partakes of the nature of the watching stars above, do not exist. The singular make-up of the Esqui- maux, with his muddy brain and alﬁnity for grease, is pe- culiar to the latitude in which he lives, where all surround- ing nature beats in consonance. In emigrating from a colder to warmer climate, changes are visible in succeeding generationshﬁrst in the color of the eyes, next the ‘hair, until the whole physical and mental con- stitution undergoes a change. It is plain, then, that in order tQ_produce any widespread change or reformation in the char- acter of the race, we must change the conditions under which it is developed. Saying nothing at present of our ulti- mate power over the conditions imposed by external nature, it will be found that, aside from these, man is the victim of conditions and systems which, though potent in molding his character and determining his motives, are artiﬁcial in their origin. All governments, and social, political or industrial orders existing at any given period of time, are simply human arrangements; it therefore lies within man’s power to affect in them any desired change or improvement. We have been living under a system of things that engenders selﬁshness; that puts a premium on it by making it the road to power; inculcates reverence for a partial God; teaches virtually that mankind is a countless host of isolated and independent indi- viduals having no vital relations or interests in common, thus making it lawful and right not only to aggrandize one’s self ‘by monopoly in the natural wealth of this world, regardless /of the poverty of others, but fosters the delusion that the same is true of the world beyond——that any one who will may ascend its glittering hights regardless of the fate of the less fortunate ones in the depths below. In a word, a system of religion and of laws that develops selﬁsh- ness in the’ individual _by making the interest of every one consist of selﬁshness. Under such a state of things, is it strange that selﬁshness and all of its concomitants abound? It is impossible that it should be otherwise. Now all of this must be changed. And the principle must be recognized that just as any disturbance in the waters of a lake will rufﬂe the adj cining waters, or that just as the orbs composing the starry host above are sympathetically related, so that commotions or perturbations cannot exist at any given ‘ point without extending there inﬂuence throughout theuni- versal realm, so in the realm of humanity, not only the in- most life, but the material interests of every individual are interwoven with that of all the rest. Systems must be erect- ed in accordance with this idea, recognizing the unity of the race. But the isolated family system. which so dwarfs the human sympathies, and the existing property system that permits individuals to monopolize the world’s natural wealth, stand directly in the way of such a consummation. Jesus of Nazareth gave to the world many sublime com- mands, but which are impossible of application in the present stage of humanity’s growth. Indeed, for individuals under our present arrangements to attempt to reduce to practice many of his precepts would be as futile as planting corn on a waste of blackened rock. - Such individuals would be re- duced to utter bankruptcy in a month——livin.g, stalking mon- uments to the spirit of folly which possessed them. What,then, does this prove? That the Nazarene was “ an advocate of im- possible theories,” “ an imbecile” or a “ sky-scraping vision- ary ?” Not at all, for, although many of his commands may be iimpracticable at certain times and seasons, it does not follow that they will be so forever; and just as this primitive and blackened rock is sure in nature’s processes to be crumbled into soil, so, by the disintegration of artiﬁcial systems now going on, conditions will be prepared for the practice of these high commands, where the life of man shall approximate to that of the lillies. ‘ , i Does any one say that it is impossible to inaugurate the right conditions; that the prevailing monarchies, aristoc- racies, oligarchies, monopolies and money powers stand, as insurmountable barriers in the way? To urge this objection is to maintain that the powers of evil, darkness and oppres- sion are more than a match for the powers of light; that the God of justice is either in his second childhood or some other form of mental imbecility——powerless to help his votaries in this universe of ours. It is a "murmur” which proclaims one’s utter faithlessness in the potency of right, and all such murmurers should be remanded back, to wander another forty or a thousand years in the wilderness of doubt and slavery. V It may have been impossible to accomplish these things in the weary ages of the past, but earth and spirit land, which have in theselater years clasped hands across the intervening gulf, have not done so without a purpose; and as sure as this is an accomplished fact, and as sure as a higher and a mightier civilization exists in you bright world above, just as surely must its contact with this result in this grand con- summation. This, then, is my spiritualism. Not that which stops with the demonstration of man’s spiritual existence and the return of the spirit after death, and- which, immers- ing itself in the beautiful, “ sings ' continually of the glories to be while it ignores the miseries that are,”v but that which, accepting these facts as a basis of ac- tion, recognizes them in all their mighty bearings on the existing conditions of earth; that Which recognizes duties and responsibilities as well as ﬂowery paths interwoven with the spirit’s destiny, and prepares itself to meet the wilder- ness and bitter waters which it knowsmay lie between the present scene and the promised land which lies beyond. Wnsrronn, Mass., 1857. A. D. WHEELER. “ADDRESS OF HON. ‘E. G. RYAN, AT MADISON, JULY 5, 1875.” ~ From the Racine County (Wis.) Argus. Picking upapaper the other day, I read over one of its columns the above heading. I had often heard of the eloquence of this learned gentle- man, but had never before happened to gain posses- sion of one of his published speeches, and therefore prom- ised myself a rich treat from its perusal. It proved to be really avery able address, containing many views in whichlfully coincided, but having supposed him to be a liberal minded, as well as a cultured gentleman, my surprise may well be imagined on ﬁnding in it a statement that the women of the present day seemed anxious to take men’s places and do men’s work. I cannot give his exact words, for, realizing my utter insigniﬁcance as -one of a sex which, by the laws of our country, are made to occupy aposition lower than the one accorded to the most ignorant of our white male citizens, or the most brutal negro, I felt it would be presumptuous in me to oﬂ“er any comments on the ex- pressed sentiments of so eminent a man, and not expecting to refer to it I destroyed it, hoping thereby to be able to for- get that Ihad ever read the speech. I ﬁnd, however, that memory will not be thus coerced, and with all due deference and aproper appreciation of the diﬂerence in our relative positions, I here assert that women do not wish to take men’s places or do men’s work. They wish to do their own work; work that men have assumed the right to do for them for ‘centuries, and which they have done in so bungling a manner as to have caused the overthrow of countries . and, peoples in times past, as it will ultimately be the means of the downfall of our own, unless the justice demanded by the sensible, thinking women of our country, for themselves and sex, is accorded them. The learned judge compared the rise, maturity, decline and sometimes extinction of nations, to the birth, maturity, decline and death of individuals. Now, though every living being must, some time, seemingly cease to exist, I can see no good cause for. the decline and downfall of nations, provided their governments are founded upon principles of strict jus- tice to all, and those principles are fully carried out. I can, however, very well understand that if one half of the popula- tion of a country assumed the right to make laws for the government of the other, the half. thus subordinated would become less and less self-reliant and less careful of the right performance of the duties that naturally devolved upon it, while the dominant half would thereby be enabled to cor- rupt the other, and thus an entire nation become so weakened that its dissolution would become only a question of time. Even here, in this so—called land of liberty, “ the hand- writing on the wall” is seen in the great increase of crime and general decrease of virtuous principles arising from man’s boasted superiority to woman, his assumption of the right to make laws for her to obey, and. while claiming to be her protector, more often making her his prey. . How can a government expect to be long lived while prac- tically giving the lie to its fundamental and most vital prin- ciples that “there shall be no taxation without representa- tion, and that every citizen shall have the right to a speedy trial by a jury of his peers.” . I will here say that as the word his is supposed to apply to women as well as men in all the penalties imposed by law, it is only fair to presume that it will bear thesame interpre- tation in regard to its beneﬁts or where it is supposed to protect. . ' That. women are- taxed without representation and held equally amenable with men to all the laws no one can deny, and that they are not allowed a trial by a jury of their peers is also a well established fact. How can these rights be justly withheld from them? Are they not citizens? If not, why compel them to support the government through taxa- tion? ' « ‘ “ The women of Boston paid more taxes last year than all the men who voted for the elected Governor Gaston.” So says Williaml. Bowditch in-his pamphlet on the ,“ Taxation of Women in Massachusetts.” Yet they were obliged to remain inactive, while ignorant, drunken, impecunious male citizens were permitted to go to the polls, and though they might not have voted a direct tax on the property owned by these’ women, they helped to elect officers who, perhaps, were inimical to their interests. Aside from the injustice of denying women a social and political equality with man, there is another evil connected with this question not often considered. It is an admitted fact that the inﬂuence of woman is very great; but it is not as generally understood that in not being held accountable for it she is thereby rendered a. most dan- gerous element of society. ' That the irresponsible power of woman has seriously eﬂected the destiny of nations all history proves. Madam Pomp-adour. at whose beck the most powerful nobles of France could, without one word of warning, be hurled inta the" damp, noisome, vermin infested dungeons of the Bastile, there to fret and fume and pine till death relieved them of their miseries, and before whom even the wary Richelieu was obliged to be more wary lest she should ﬁnd an excuse for compassing’ his destruction, affords one of the many illustra- tions which might be oﬁered in proof of this fact. People do not as often stop to study consequences while inﬂuencing others to -perpetrate certain acts, as when they expect to be themselves the actors, and know they willﬂbe held accountable for their deeds. So long as women are denied a voice in governmental af... fairs, so long they will fail to "see the necessity of informing themselves (as even men do not till they become voters), in matters pertaining to them, therefore their inﬂuence in re... gard to political questions, under these circumstances, can have none other thanva disastrous effect upon the country. It is unfortunate that while women are not held as citizens; to the extent of being permitted to exercise their right to me, elective franchise, they are regarded as such so far as being compelled to pay taxes fer the support of the government, 2‘ i2?"tl{iDIIULL & Ci_eAFLIN’S WrEEKLY. Oct. 30 1875. This-leads political demagcgues to appeal to them for aid, whenever they have any partisan measure to secure, by creat- ing in its behalf a blind zeal in the people. The more eﬂ‘ec- tually to secure this end they appoint special times to ap- pear before the people, being careful to urge the attendance of ladies. It being as natural for women as men to feel an interest in any thing relating to the affairs of their country, they gladly accept‘ the invitation. The meeting opens with the introduc- tion of the speaker, who, with a patronizing air, many incli- nations of his head toward the ladies, and with a smiling face, proceeds to expatiate upon his theme and proves to be possessed of a certain kind of gassy eloquence. _ He ﬁnally makes an appeal to the ladies, in which he ex- plains to them their natures and the peculiar duties which must necessarily devolve upon them on that account; in- forms them that they are regarded as angels by men, and their inﬂuence over them is boundless. As he proceeds, he becomes enthusiastic, and declares that “ Woman’s inﬂuence is of far greater value to her than the ballot, which, pos sessed by man, gains him the respect of his fellows, protects him from tyranny, and makes him a better husband, father and citizen, but in her hands would prove but dead-sea fruit. Worse—it would cause her to betray every trust vreposed in her, and lead._her even to discard her own children.” . , He begs the wives and mothers to inﬂuence their husbands and sons, and the young ladies to prevail upon the young gentlemen of their acquaintance to vote in behalf of the measures he has presented. Some of his lady auditors, having been so circumstanced in the early years of their lives as not to have had all their in- dividuality destroyed, fail to appreciate either his compli- ments or advice. They reason, that if capable of inﬂuencing men how to vote, it would be better to use their inﬂuence direct, and with less waste of time by doing their own voting. Others, reared to think nothing in the world so de- sirable as the admiration of men, and that no opinion was of any value unless received from them, accept his views with- out question. and, not content with inﬂuencing the male members of their own families or acquaintances, make prose- lytes wherever they can. In due time the measure advocated becomes alaw, and people ﬁnd, too late, that in permitting their feelings to run away with their judgments, they have not only brought dis- aster upon themselves, but upon their country. - Previous to, and during the late War, there were certain questions at issue between the North and South. Had these issues been fairly met all our diﬂiculties might have been amicably adjusted, but instead of that the preachers of the different denominations, North and South, became warm partisans in behalf of the supposed interests of their respec- tive sections, and so far from preaching the doctrines of the meek and lowly Jesus, they delivered inﬂammable political speeches from their pulpit-s. They especially appealed to the lady attendants of their churches, telling them they owed it to themselves, their country and their God to wield their in- ﬂuence in behalf of the cause represented by them. Thus incited, and having had no experience in the political affairs of the Government, what wonder that they became warm enthusiasts in the cause they had been led to espouse, and that the mﬁuence of the Northern and Southern women wrought that which their votes (had they enjoyed the right of suﬁrage) would never have done—-almost the ruin of the country they loved so well. It is said that a Chinese woman, upon being told by a mis- sionary that she, like her husband, had a soul, was so much amused at this to her extraordinary intelligence, that she could hardly wait the coming of her lord, so anxious was she to have a good laugh with him about it. The idea of woman’s inferiority to man, and that he pos- sesses the right to decide as to the sphere in which she shall revolve, is almost the only relic of barbarism to which civ- ilized humanity still clings 5 but when_ a learned Judge ‘adheres to it so rigidly as to lead him to express those senti- ments in a public speech, I am reminded of a remark made ‘ by a well-known lecturer in regard to the persistency with which people are prone to cling to their early prejudices. Said he: , “Give me the control of the young of the rising genera- tion, and I will prove to your satisfaction that they can be educated to worship frogs.” . Nor is this all—it will take as many missionaries to convert them from this as from any other belief seemingly more rational. ';ELIZABE’1‘JE[ ll. WENTWORTH, Racine, Wis. THE MARRIAGE LAW A PROTECTION TO VIRTUE. BY WARREN CHASE. Three cases of this great protection are before us in one paper, the daily Cleveland Leader of September 25, two of them in the highly Christianized State of Ohio, where mar- riage is protected by a license, purity by Christian morals and public opinion. In one case aman took his wife and a young lady out to ride, and in an obscure place left his wife to hold the horse while he took the girl into the bushes to ravish and kill her (as he did the latter if not the former), and then threatening to kill his wife if she exposed him; but he was caught and lynched, the mob not waiting for the law. Served him right, though we hate murder and lynch law, but by his wife’s testimony he deserved all he got, for crimes committed before this. What a protection marriage is to virtue in such men! Give such men a victim to pla.y on and then let them prey on other women who by poverty are de- pendent on them, or who may be caught by force! The second case is a man—if it is lawful to call him a man——who courted 2. young ladya few weeks, and then got a Catholic priest to cement the God-bond that no man and no act but death can break, even though solemnized without license in Ohio. After enjoying her society for a week or two he abstracts from his trunk all his clothes, etc., and the marriage certiﬁ- cate of the holy priest, and absconds. The following is the glosing paragraph of the Leader upon it; “ Then opening the trunk they found that he had taken all its contents, even the certiﬁcate of marriage received from the priest. When leaving he said he would return the next morning and took occasion to bid his wife a most affectionate adieu. Since his departure it is alleged that not a word has been heard from him, but that the young wife has learned with a sorrow nigh unto insanity, that he does not intend _to return and has departed for some unknown place. It is now reported that he leaves in the eastern part of this State, two or three wives and a number of little ones who have never yet been trotted upon his knee or have had an opportunity to call him father. But itis to be hoped that this rumor is false, and that he will soon return to his young and amiable bride in this city and make ample amends for the great wrong he has done her.” It is rather to be hoped he will not return or ever more be heard of among the women of this world where marriage en- ables him to cheat and deceive so many that he could not cheat without it. What aprotection this marriage certiﬁcate of ‘a God-ordained priest must have been to the virtue of the girl, if not to his. She is not now soiled in character as she would have been by associatingjwith him without the permit, and the law will divorce her although the church will not. Then she can marry again and be pure as salt. The third case, the darling daughter of a millionaire father, falls in ove with a minstrel piper, and after getting very intimate, - and as the story runs, associating with him, runs off and is brought back with a round turn of the marriage law. Even here in Ohio are to be found some pure and holy Spiritualists— some pure froniimpotence, some from excessive sexual in- dulgence, and some to cover their own vile conduct-—who throw dirt and abuse at all who question this holy (?) institu- tion. “ Let the dead bury thefdead.” Virtue still lives out- side of celibate priests and holy and consecrated women! [Written fori?Woodhull & Claﬂin’s Weekly.] A sunsnrr MESSAGE. IBY JENNIE LEYS. Athwart the purple sun set-bars, Whose glow f oretells a fair twilight, A circle of resplendent spars Sweeps from the sun’s half-hidden light; And each my points to misty stars That wait but for the deeper night, To prove how suns are multiplied a thousand-fold When one departs and seems to leave us dark and cold. So when some radiant sun of love . Sinks ’neath the heart’s horizon here, And e’en G: d"s faithful, changeless love Seems far removed, so dark and drear Is life,—then best the heart may prove,. Through soul-rays made by grief more clear, How hum an joy is magniﬁed a thousand-fold By Heavenly love that only deeps of loss unfold. Shine far, 0 blessed rays of Truth, Where’er heart-break and pain abide! 3 Point to th’ eternal love and youth That crown all souls, who, puriﬁed, Attain God’s utmost gift of ruth- The Heavenly Bridegroom or the Bride- And know a sacred, deathlesslove ten thousand-fold -Beyond all other loves the universe can hold. Don pure, white wedding-robes, O souls! The Bridegroom cometh—Earth’s “ I am! "’ Lo, from the world the darkness rolls! The Heavens shine with the oriﬂamme That heralds the great feast of souls- “ The marriage supper of the Lamb! ” Then world with world shall blend in love ten thousand-fold Transcendin g all the bliss by olden seers foretold! LETTER TO THE “BOSTON INVESTIGATOR.” . PARKMAN, Ohio, Sep. 25, 1875. Enrrons WEEKLY-—I sent the accompanying article to the Boston Investigator, inclosing stamps for return postage if not accepted for publication. It was promptly returned, without note or comment. I subsequently wrote the editor, asking——not as a right, but simply as a favor-—his reason for rejecting it; and also whether he would allow me brief space in his columns to criticise that portion of his notice of Mr. Pike’s pamphlet relative to the character of the marriage in- stitution, and received for reply, that to allow anything further on the Denton and Pike discussion would seem like bigotry and a wish to injure those gentlemen. This answer ignored my second question——which was the main one—en- tirely. I therefore concluded that either the Investigator was getting timid in its old age, or regarded the social question as being only worthy of an occasional squib or fling—or, at best, an occasional criticism of the doctrine‘ by some corre- spondent, who, if he knows anything of the principle upon which the marriage institution, as such, is opposed by the advocates of social freedom, is very careful to withhold such knowledge from his readers, with a few favorable editorial comments on the same, equally as innocent of any concep- tion of the real principle involved. Yours truly, J. H. P. MR. EDI'roR——Your paper of the 14th inst. contains an edi- torial notice of Messrs. Pike and Denton’s pamphlet, entitled “ The Fallacies of the Free Love Theory,” etc., with a brief reference to a former allusion to the same in the last preced- ing number. In what you say with regard to a certain pro- fessed Liberal, who not long since refused to stand on the same platform with another prominent and able public speaker on account of diﬂerence of opinion, adding that “if anything can be the death of Liberalism, it is bigotry,” I think you make a pointed and palpable “ hit,” conveying a sharp, but needed, if not deserved, rebuke. I have seldom felt more of surprise—not to say pain and regret—-than upon reading Mr. Pike’s note explaining the reason of his refusal to speak at the Paine Hall dedication, as published in the 1nvest'£ga.to'r—it being the first intimation I had received of the fact. I was surprised at nothing in Mr. Denton’s note of Jexplanation, in reference to the same occasion but the ex-l ceedingly coarse and offensive language employed in stating the ground of his objection. Though not having the honor of his personal acquaintance, I have observed during a few years past——from reports of his speeche and other sources of information—that he seemed to be tending in the direction of a practical illustration of the fact that a narrow and bigoted spirit is not necessarily incompatible with the ac- ceptance and proclamation of liberal ideas, and electing to occupy thetliberal side of certain questions of public contro- versy. Mr. Pike’s public reference to the matter, as was to be ex- pected, was respectful and gentlemanly. Either he must have greatly changed during his two or three years residence in New Jersey, or he could not be otherwise than respectful and gentlemanly. Indeed, a dozen years of personal ac- quaintance with him, bordering very closely upon intimate friendship, almost forces upon my mind the impression that something other than the promptings of his own liberal and generous nature must have inﬂuenced him to thus imitate one of the worst phases of the old Puritan character. A And permit me to add that I am more inclined than otherwise to the impression that he has——unconsciously, of course, or pos- sibly on the ground that the end justifies the means—allowed either some foreign inﬂuence or some fair-seeming expe- diency to govern, or at least give unworthy counsel, in the production of his “ Fallacies of the Free Love Theory.” Whatever of “ nonsense ” there may be “connected with so- called free love ”—and it must, I think, be admitted that there is not alittle—you say truly, as it seems to me, that “there is a principle involved which neither Mr. Pike 1101' Mr. Denton seems to understand.” Certainly, judging from the sentiment expressed, and the course of argument pursued in his pamphlet, Mr. Pike has very little conception of the principle of the so-called “Free Love movement. The whole theory of the lecture, the Whole force and direction of its logic, and every illustration em- ployed, proceeds upon the gratuitous assumption——utterly unreasonable and baseless, and even in the nature of the case, absurd——that the principle of “Free Love,” as applied to the relations of the sexes, recognizes the absolute and un- conditional unrestraint of animal propensity and sexual passion, whether.of law or logic, or the rule of the higher affections or the moral faculties; andjabsolute unprotection of alliaifectional and sexual rights as well. How a man of Mr. Pike’s genuine ability, broad philan- thropy, and almost extreme liberal tendencies, could manage to get his own consent to assail a movement suggested by the best and most enlightened intelligence, in accordance with the highest recognized principles of progress, and inspired by the deepest longings and the holiest aspirations of the human heart, from this low level, and publicly characterize its ten- dency from the stand-point of the narrowest, most illiberal and most unprogressive conceptions of the age—except un- der inﬂuences and impressions as suggested above—is to me one of the chief marvels of this marvelous age. If there is one feature of the doctrine held to be more vital than an- other, or is made more prominent by its leading advocates, it is that which involves proper restraint of mere animal pas- sion and the protection of sexual virtue. ' Nor is the truth of this statement, nor the importance-of the fact itself, in any way affected by the fantastic vagaries of some who favor, nor the lecherous and lustful promptings of multitudes who oppose it. The “ Free Love" idea simply recognizes the foundation principle of American civilization, as set forth in our immor- tal “Bill of Rights,” in its application to freedom of the affections in sexual relations, just as free thought and liberty of the conscience recognize that principle in its application to untrammeled intellectual effort and attainment, and re- ligious association and worship; and tolerates as little of lust and license, and infringement of individual and social rights. What use people will make of their rights, when allowed to exercise and enjoy them, may, in its proper place, be not only a legitimate but a very important question. But, as a question precedent to their recognition and maintenance, it has no right to a hearing. To assail and traduce a movement aiming at an application of freedom to important rights and relations of humanity on the assumption that confusion and anarchy will follow, and chaos come again as a consequence, is an old trick of despotism and bigotry, which the enlight- ened intelligence of the last quarter of the nineteenth cen- tury ought not to imitate or tolerate. At all events, it is one that ought long ago to have been “ played out ” among pro- fessed Liberalists. But I fear I am transcending the limits usually aliowed to Investigator correspondents. Having commenced by ex- pressing my approval of some parts of the editor’s notice of the pamphlet under consideration, I had designed to close with a brief criticism of other parts of the same. But as space fails—having incidentally given more attention to the character and purport of Mr. Pike’s lecture than I at present intended——I trust that he (the editor) will not consider him- self slighted if I defer that part of the programme to a more convenient season. J. H. PHILLEO. Psnnmnn, Ohio, July 26, 1875. No'rE.—It may be just and proper to say that, having seen Mr. Pike since the above was rejected by the Investigator, he informs me that what was published in that paper relative to his declining to occupy the platform with Moses Hull was but a part of a private note to the editor, and does not properly represent his position on that subject. THE CHANGE. Such utterances as the following, . made in 3- SeI‘m0i1 preached on July 25. by Rev. Florence McCarthy, minister of the Amity Baptist Church, Chicago, show wl; at avast Ghallga is going on all about us in the religious world, however little heeded or understood by the majority of the community: “It is agreed on all hands that the Christian Church is approaching some great convulsion. Tendencies in the public mind which cannot be the effect of design or effort, because they are epidemic and as yet unintelligible, indicate ,/\. 1’ ;. Oct. 30, 1375. WOODHULL acLArL1n*s WEEKLY 9 some universal upheaving like that of the sixteenth century as their objective point. The unexampled interest of the human mind in religious speculation, the contempt with which ecclesiastical tribunals are regarded, the growing im- potency of creeds to inﬂuence human belief, and the merci- less exposure of hypocrisy and licentiousness in the pulpit, which is a part of the current reformation, all point, like the handwriting on the wall of Belshazzar’s palace, to a moral earthquake, in which all existing religious institutions are to perish, and on the crater and crags of which a new and better religious vegetation is to grow. I love to anticipate it. I am _a natural iconoclast, and reverence nothing simply for its age. I luxuriate in the thought that the sects and the creeds, being in their dotage, are slumbering on the brink of eternal obliteration. For I see in it, not the fuin of Christianity, but restoration; and, saturated with that impression, I be- hold without alarm the gathering storm. and feel without dread the premonitory breaking of the earth under my feet. So far from it, I lift up my unterriﬁed voice to the heavens, and cry ‘ Amen! Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly.’ “One of the religious evils of which Ihave long been weary, and which I hope and believe Will perish in the coming earthquake, is the professional Christian ministry. The men who occupy the pulpit of to-day are, as a class, unworthy, dishonea t, insincere, selﬁsh, corrupt and useless. They make a trade of religion; they believe only what will pay in money; they are afraid to denounce sin; they live, many of them, in effeminate luxury and elaborate idleness; they are morbid, jealous, bigoted and cruel; and the sooner they are cut out of the body ecclesiastic, and the sore place burned with moral lunar caustic, the better it will be for their hear- ers. These evils press upon my mind constantly, and I feel moved to speak to you concerning the kind of ministers of the gospel which this wicked and sorrowing world needs.” Mr. McCarthy, it appears, is a lawyer and earns (3) his own livelihood.—'.l"'he Indecc. THE UNITED HOME. Woodhull and Claﬂiws Weekly—Suﬁer me to introduce through your columns ournew departure from the broad road and deep ruts of money hoarding and domineering that run into fraud, avarice, theft, robbery, piracy, war and slave- holding prostitution, generating criminals, disease and death, with all the ills that haunt us after death. By the light that shines within us we have been brought to a complete halt on this “ broad road that leads to death,” and struck off for the narrow way that runs on the line of equality and equity into liberty, love and eternal life. To move forward in this way we have formed into a United Home, wherein to learn our united oneness with each other and our God. The United Home through equality has ﬁxed a standard of wealth to each person as near the average per capita of our national wealth with all the people as can now be made, for the transition from the old to the new order of life. It anchors its members who are average and above average in wealth, at that standard as the limit of their Wealth, and takes all their surplus of wealth and labor to help persons to average who are now below. Thus it becomes a natural and transitional leveler, an equalizer of the wealth of the world, by carefully removing from the new order the extreme inequalities of riches and poverty, with all the avarice and hoarding antago- nisms that now lie between these extremes of life. It plainly and practically reiterates the words of Jesus to the rich man: “ Go and sell that which thou hast and give unto the poor,” until all people are made equal inheritors of the wealth of the world. ' Thus the United Home system of equality and equity naturally harmonizes the inequalities of life, causing the rich to balance up the poor, the wise to give light to the foolish, the strong to give strength to the weak, the good ‘to enchant the bad, and the woman to equal the man in all the functions of her own being, that perfect liberty and love may be enjoyed by all the human race. Socially as well as ﬁnancially, the United home members are to be equal. N 0 system of license to marriage, prostitution ' or otherwise, can be had from our Home. We neither marry or make matches, but demand a sacred respect to judgment, conscience and creative love obligations by all the penalties ﬁxed in our divine natures; so that all whom God hath joined together as equals, through creative love and sexual function, may not be separated but live their true life. The United Home will care for its aged, inﬁrm, women with child and the children. It will care for, govern and educate those children and lift them to average. It will make the intrinsic merits of its home and harmonies an attractive force and power among the people who enter its life, and thereby utterly disgust them with the false and fraudulent social and ﬁnancial system of the present age and orderof life. ‘No mind can see the contrast of both orders without learning a higher wisdom and reaching a better life. Let all who feel interested in our work address, with stamps, our corresponding secretary for further information . ' Geo. B. Farley, Gilmore, Benzie Co., Mich. I am, as ever, your brother, A. P. Bowman. BEGINNING TO SEE THE DIFFICULTY. A SAN FRANCISCO oAIN—A-CASE FOR SCIENTIFIC STUDY. [From the N. Y. Sum] On Saturday the Bittenbender brothers,G—eorge and Edward, quarreled over a trivial matter. An interchange of unpleag- ant words followed, and at length George struck Edwal-d_ Smartin g under the insult and injury the latter at once pro-. cured a pistol, and shortly afterward met George on Wash- ington street and shot him through the temple. The mur- derer turned and ﬂed, but bystanders pursued, captured and turned over the assassin to the oﬁcers of the law. The vic- tim expired within seven minutes after the shot was ﬁred. On his way to jail the murderer, who is only 19 years of age, confessed, without perceptible remorse, that he committed the crime, and asked no mercy of his captors. It seems from the statement of Jacob Andrews‘ that the mother of the Bittenbenders is now an inmate of the Penn- sylvania Insane Asylum, while her husband, the father of the boys, committed‘. suicide in Pennsylvania some years ago by shooting himself through the head. That there is a strain of murderous insanity in the blood of the Blttenbenders there can be no question, but it is singular indeed that the peculiar madness should exist in the minds of both father and mother. If inquiry should reveal the fact that the ancient Bittenbenders married among themselves, as was the custom a century ago in rural Pennsylvania, then the existence of insanity in both father and mother would not appear so strange. If, on the contrary, it should be revealed that families not bound together in blood relationship were represented in the marriage, then medical science would be compelled to solve a new problem——a question whether com- panionship with insane persons begets insanity.——San Fram- cisco Bulletin, Sept. 15. “SHALL DEBATE WITH _MOSES HULL ?” Under the above caption there appeared an article in the Osceola Sentinel, of Iowa, from the pen of F. W. Evans, a divine teacher (i) of that place. From the tone of the article in mention it would appear that the Rev. Mr. Evans is much exercised on the subjectfand fears that he may be forced into debate, or that he must otherwise back squarely down from the contest. ' - ' ‘ He says: “ Until the Spiritualists of ‘Osceola indorse Mr. Hull, and the community express themselves as favorable to the proposed debate, I shall decline entering into_a discussion of Spiritualism with Mr. Moses Hull in Osceola.” He then has the impudence to say: “ But if the Spiritual- ists of any other place will indorse him, and the community of that place will pay the expenses of the debate, I will meet him, be the place where it may.” Who ever heard of such conditions being prescribed for a to every human being? Evidently Mr. Evans has little of philanthropy in him, else he would come forward, and if en- tertaining false doctrines, be undeceived of them; or if Mr. I-Iull is advocating immorality by his teachings, to denounce them, rebut his arguments, and save the people from their destroying inﬂuences. Mr. Evans further says: “I am not willing to be the means of introducing into the community the advocacy of the abominably licentious and corrupt character of Free Loveism.” V It is very apparent from his remarks that Mr. Evans has but little knowledge of the doctrine or science of Social Free- dom else he would not “ dub ” it “Free Loveism ” and howl about _its “licentious ” and “ corrupt ” principles. Mr. Evans continues his profound. writing by saying that Mr. Hull now lives with a woman “whom the laws of God and the rules of Christianity and virtue recognize as the Wife of another.” This is, indeed, very fair and -Christian like in Mr. Evans, to first say that he will not debate with Mr. Hull and then to stigmatize him in this manner. What does he know of the laws of God more than thefable gentleman he so readily slanders? By what right does he assert that the laws of God require any man to act as he—-—the Rev. Evans—deems for the best? Taken as a whole Mr. Evan’s letter is a grand display of his ignorance and pedantry, couched in unreason- able terms and decorated with bad grammar, worse rhetoric, and entirely devoid of logic. “ N,” Emtnox, 111., Sept. 18, 1875. MONTIETH, ALLEGAN 00., Mich., Sept, 6, 1875. Dear Weekly—Find inclosed $3, and forward the WEEK.LY to —— , whom you may count as one of your subscrib- ers. It does my soul good to ﬁnd there are so many who dare call things by their right names, and more so when I re- cognize in some of the writers of the WEEKLY people with ‘whom I have aided in the work of abolishing the African slave trade in America: a time that then tried women’sVas well as men’s souls; when a woman (Abby Kelly Foster) dared, Victoria like, leave her peaceful home in Massachu- setts and giveher all to the cause of freedom ; a time when to be a true Abolitionist was to be spit upon, dragged out of barns (for not often could we get a chapel to lecture in), rot- ten-egged and maligned, abused in every possible manner by what were called respectable people, mostly church members who will tell you to-day they were always Abolitionists. In my opinion the time is not far distant when they will say the same of Spiritualism and Social Freedom. I wish there were thousands just such brave women as Helen Nash, and such men as Warren Chase, D. W. Hull, Parker Pillsbury and many others I might mention. Parker, do you remem- ' ber at a certain time of coming to my house on the ledge in Solon, Ohio, when we went to the centre of the town to ob- tain a house, if possible, for you to lecture in? Knowing it was of no use to ask the Methodist, we went to the Disciples and asked for their house, when we were told we could have it, but not until the worship of God was ﬁrst attended to. They were careful to so prolong their services as to, if possi- ble, debar us from a hearing, which we obtained nevertheless, in which they were told there was some God service in free- ing the negro. He now owns his own body, but still Ameri- can slavery lives. Now, Parker, as you have fought long and hard in the anti-slavery struggle, I hope you may live to deal out your blows quick and heavy until every woman in the world shall be free from the marriage bond that makes her but a slave to man. ’ 9, I am no peculiar friend to Jewish Bible Theology, neither am I on very friendly terms with the Bible God; but if there can be found a better deﬁnition than Woman for the Garden of Eden, let us have it. To me nothing can be more plain and l31'l1'°11fl11- SAMUEL A. DUNWELL. CHORUS of ladies to comely curate who is ascending the ladder ‘'0 hang d6001‘&ti011S-“ Oh, Mr. Sweetlow, do take care! Don’t go up! So dangerousl Do come down! Oh!” B60130‘? (S3T03StiCa11y)—“ Really, Sweetlow, don’t you think you’d better let a married man do that?” debate on a liberal subject, and that too one of vital import V K I N D W O R D S . rnom ours connnsronnnnrs. O. G. ‘Chase, Jamestown, writes: “ Please continue the WEEKLY to me. I cannot do without it. Inclosed ﬁnd sub- scription for a friend. I want everybody to read the paper.” J. T. Haughey, Paola, Kansas, writes: “ Please bear with me a few days longer. I have discontinued all other papers that I may be able to pay for the WEEKLY. Am in the lee- ture ﬁeld doing my humble part in disseminating the same heavenly truths taught in its columns, and have adopted the principles in my life, hence am one of God’s poor. Hea.ven’s smiles bless you as you are blessing humanity.” J. D. C., Hartland, Mich., writes: “Accept assurances of my cordial co-operation in all that the WEEKLY is trying to ac- complish. There has never been a’ thought or sentiment expressed in it too ultra or radical for me to entertain or ad- vocate. The light of day is breaking in the which the world is going to see, feel and know as it has never done before. All honor to the heroes in the cause of reform, especially to the dauntless Victoria, who is thrilling the world with her elo- quent utterances for which coming generations, yes, and many who now live, will re_nder her the praise of their eman- cipated. and redeemed souls.” Mrs. J. P., Illinois, writes: “Please pardon myseeming neg. lect in renewing my subscription. I was absentall summer in attendance upon my mother, eighty—one years old, who is very feeble, and on my return a daughter of mine was sent home by her husband, ruined in body and mind (ignorantly, . perhaps), but, I believe, through his sensualism. These cares and the attendant expenses are my excuses. I prize the WEEKLY very much, and my aged mother takes great inter- est in your Bible explanations. We are both longing for equal rights and woman’s freedom.” Hannah J. S., Ohio, writes: “ Pleaseﬁnd inclosed six dol- lars for two subscriptions to the WEEKLY, which is a power of inspiration that I do not feel able to do without. In the light of its inspiration I can have faith in the dawn of a brighter day for woman, when the true love of justice shall be the load- star of every soul.” Mrs. M. S., M'1ch., writes: “There seems to be a great deal said about your late departure, but I fail to see any diver- gence from your ﬁrst purpose. You have often condemned so- called Christianity, but never the Bible, to my knowledge; and the love that Jesus taught has always been the corner-stone of your free love-principles; and who can read the ‘ Elixir of Life’ you gave to the world a few years ago and not see there laid down the principles of eternal life; so, if there be new that it is not apparent to me.” THE YEAR OF JUBILEE. Editors WeeZcly—I would suggest that our Centennial year of 1876 be made a year of jubilee to all who are in prison for any crime whatever. Let Congress next winter pass a reso- lution enjoining the President, in conjunction with the "Governors of all the States, in ,a royal proclamation giving pardon to all in prison, and setting all free on the morning of the 4th of July, 1876, and thus do something worthy our great centennial year. ’ Yours, for humanity, J. B. CAMPBELL. “SHOOT THE MAN.” I Yesterday evening a small man with nervous look called at the Central Station, and after some hesitation remarked: “I vhants to know if somebody can shoot me? ” “ What do you mean! ” inquired the surprised captain. “ I ghant sphokes goot English; but I don't some dings around here like,” was the reply. “ If I can help you I will; go ahead with your story,” said the sergeant.” “ Vhell, one day vhen I goes up Shefferson avenue mit my vife Susan, a poy on der gorner yells out: ‘ Shoot dot man! ’ I drembles -all over, and Susan vas shust as white as milk.” “And did anybody shoot at you?” “Neine. I see no gun; der poy had no pistol. Nix fustay about dis peesness.’’ " The sergeant grinned a little, and the visitor continued: “ Last veek, vhen I vas Bates street up mit my dog, a man shtands on der gorner gries out: ‘ Oh! ho! shoot der dog!’ lice shoot my leedle dog vhen der ish no law? ” “ I guess he was joking.” “ Can a man shokes on such dings as dose? Ich denke‘ nicht. Ven I vas by Glinton street last Zunday mit a horse and buggy, somebody at my vife says: ‘ Shoot dot fat voman mit der dollar shtore shewelry on!’ I see no shokes about dot. I likes to know why mein vife shall be in der shtreets of Detroit like some dogs killed?” “ This ‘ shoot’ is used by the boys as a slang expression,” explained the sergeant. “They don’t mean to ———” “And vhen I shtands by mein door last night,” interrupted the visitor, “ some leavers go py on der odder side, und one feller yelt out like dunder: ‘ S-h-o—-o-t dot leetle Dutchman mit a pipe!" I shumped avay pooty quick, and der loavers go like dis; ‘Oh? haw! haw!’ Vhas dose dings right? Vhas dere some shokes in dot? ” . “They meant it for a joke, and if you will let me ex-—” “ I vhant no shokes on dose dings,” interrupted the man. “ But let me-—” “ Ish dere any aldermans here? ” inquired the visitor. “ No, no aldermen.” ' “ Vhell, I goes to the zity hall and puts dose dings mit der gouncil. If somebody shall shoot me, and shoot mein vife, and shoot mein dog, I shall zee some law right avay of quick.” / The sergeant sought to explain, but it was no use. The man walked out doors and replied: “ If somebody vhants to shoot me I shall ﬁnd queak owut about it.”—Detroit Free Press. » a departure, you have glided so quietly from the old into the - Vas dat right? Ish dere some more dog license? Can der bo- ’ 4 W I S Woonnuni. ta CLAFLIN’S_ WEEKLY Oct. 30, 1875. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE In ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 00 One copy for six months, - - -. - . ‘ . 1 50 Single copies, - - . . . . 10 ' GLUE RATES. Five copies for one year, - -. A . . - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. . . . . . 22 00 ‘Twenty copies (or more same rate), .1 - - . 40 00 Six months. - - - - - - One-half these rates. v ‘ FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION man 3:: runs: ro run manor or run mnnroan mews oomramr, LON DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, — ~ . 34 go One copy for six months, - - - . ‘ . 2 go RATES. OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - . From 3; go to $2 50 ‘Time, column and page advertisements by special contract, Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills Wi be collected from the oﬁice of this journal, and must "in all cases, bear the signature of Woomium. & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. A Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. . All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull «E (Ila1‘tin’s Weekly, 0liice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. P. 0' BOX’ 3791’ N' Y' t I‘ I -"W.-‘ G .\ ‘ ’ I -. 3 ‘*2-. %. WEKLY. I s g N . F7 .r," K If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.——Jesus. . A ‘To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.———St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——-Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pare, then yoeaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy «and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- 39ocrisy.—-James, iii., 17. ' And these signs shall follow them: In my name shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall take up serpents ,' and if they drink any deadly thingit shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall reeooer.——Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, ocr. 30, 1875. VWE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid- Our ~ friends should lose noopportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break—of-day, next its dawn, and afterward its full meridian splendor. ———~————<»<>-oo-——-——-- THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; OR, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. ‘For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.-—-Sr. Marrnnw. ii., 2. if . 1}‘- This ﬁgurefis allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. ' It also represents still another and more important trnth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this7diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. NATURAL VS. ENACTED LAW. Then the Pharisees and Scribes asked him: Why walk not thy disciples according to the traditions oft? e elders? Jesus answered: Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites: This peop’e houoreth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. Howbeit, in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the com- mandments of men. For laying aside thejcommandment of God, ye hold the t.radition of men. Full well ye reject -the commandment of God. that ye may keep your own tradition. Making the word of God of none effect through your own tradition which ye have delivered.—,Sr. MARK, vii., 6, 6, 7. 8 and 13. One of the most heinous chrages that the so-called con- servators of public morals and of “ social order” lay to our Charge is, that we are attempting to bring the holy law of marriage into disrespect and to have it abolished, and there- by make every woman a prostitute and every man a liber- tine. Those who make this charge are mostly professing christians who assert that they believe in the divine inspira- tion of the Bible, and yet in that book it is written in the plaincst of terms that God’s laws and commandments, in- cluding his holy marriage laws, are written, not on parch- inents,,but in the minds and on the hearts of men and women. Now, what if the law which God has put in the heart and I mind come in conﬂict with that which is made "on parch- ment? Which is the higher authority? We will leave this for these same christians to settle, because they cannot de- cide save in one way ; for to decide in any otheris to decide against the Bible. ‘ We have said frequently that we have no particular ﬁght with legal marriage, and no special objection to it (except that it is useless) only where it conflicts with the higher marriage that God has made, which man cannot put assunder by all the laws that he can write, though he may attempt to, and seemingly succeed, when he compels two to live together who im their hearts and minds are married by God’s law elsewhere. There is no escaping the inevitable conclusion, that those who do live together and consort, who by the higher law, are married elsewhere, are, in the sight of God’s holyhlaw of marriage, living in adultery. Every act of commerce -that obtains between people who do not love, or who love elsewhere, is an act of prostitution. In the eyes of God and nature, legal virtue, unless it com- port with the natural kind, is vice. The law cannot make a thing virtuous and right that is not so in and of itself without respect to the law; so neither can a law make any- thing bad and wrong that, in and of itself without respect to the law, is not bad and wrong. These are self-evident truths, and need no argumentsto sustain them. For our part we know of a no worse deplorable condition into which Women, especially, can fall, than to be legally enslaved to men for whom they have no love, and while living in this shameless state, to pour out their venom on the poor, despised sister who, probably through some heart- felt act, was cast on the World—a result of ignorance of the relations and functions of sex—and who being shut out of society and refused all honorable ways of making a liveli- hood, is forced to the street or to the brothel. .We do not hesitate to speak strongly about allrsuch women. We do not believe it possible for a pure-hearted and noble-minded woman, or man either, to speak despitefully about a sister who is so unfortunate as the one we have mentioned. When a noble and pure woman sees one of her sisters thus unfortunately situated, her heart goes out in kindness and pity, and with a desire to alleviate her situation. Every woman should remember that none of her sisters live in the street or the brothel from choice, while thou- sands live in unholy legal marriage, equally as impurely, of their own free Will. Indeed, it is common to hear young Women talking about the settlements that they must have, - with perfect shamelessness. They openly avow their will- ingness to sell the use of their bodies to a man for acertain price. Can there be anything more shameless than that? Can there be anything less virtuous than that? Can there be any lesser degree of prostitution than that? And yet it is ' paraded on the house-tops, and proclaimed in church, and sanctioned by the prayer of the “Man of God.” 0 Virtue! where hast thou hid thyself that the fair daughters of earth have no more knowledge of thee than this! The use of law is entirely perverted when it seeks to set aside any of the natural instincts and sentiments. It would be just as proper to legislate upon any of the other passions and sentiments of man as upon his social love nature. Love is not dependent upon the will of the subject even. If he who loves or is indifferent have no control ever love, how shall it be proven that it can be controlled by law? The law might as well say that a man shall never become hungry or thirsty, as to say that he shall not love, save in a single way. Another fact should not be lost sight of. It is natural for men and women to love somebody. If the one to whom they are bound by law be not the one, then it is almost cer- tain that there is another elsewhere who is the object. And love is a master that will not endure isolation. ‘ It will make itself known in some Way. So let not those men, or women either, who know they have a legal partner only, console themselves with the idea that, “If he or she do not love me, he or she does not love anybody else.” The old love sel- dom is put off until the new is already duly installed. This is in accordance with nature, and in and of itself is right and natural. B , 4 . , . Men and women who are bound to a living death and made to cling to it by a relentless public opinion are, by the force of their own souls, driven elsewhere to seek sympathy for their hearts, even more potently than by the power of their physical instincts. The compulsory force of $110? 1%W has resulted in engendering a most abominable mass of mor- biﬁc lust in the race-—a lust that neither knows nor cares upon what it expends itself so that it is satiated, and which is fast uprooting all the instincts that draw the sexes together, save the one of which it is the perversion. The attempt to supplant the law of God written in the mind and on the heart is responsible for all this disease-engendering lust that is sweeping over the race, and preparing it to be an easy prey for some fell destroyer that will come upon it like a thief in the night. ‘ » People descant upon purity and virtue without the least conception of their ﬁrst principles. To the pure all things are pure; to the vicigus and depraved even the purest things are vile. It is this class of people who cannot conceive that there can be any purity at all where there is freedom to be impure. It is this class who imagine that were social freedom the rule of intercourse between the sexes the world would be turned into a vast brothel. They have no concep- tion of such a thing as purity for purity’s sake. They aﬁect to believe that if it were not for the law all would be de- bauched. Of these Jesus well said: "‘ In vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men,” and thereby V“ making the word of God of none effect.” I A‘ purity that is worth the ‘having will be pure whether there be a law or not; but a purity that is only as deep as the law, is in vain before God. I ' It is considered generally that they who restrict their re- lations to the limits of the law, let those that obtain within those limits be whatever they may, are virtuous, are pure; and that those who have no legal license must contract no relations at all in order to keep unspotted from the World. A person who is virtuous simply because the law exerts its force upon him, cannot be trusted in any condition in which, for any reason, the force of the law might be stipend- ed temporarily. It is a fact of common observation that children who are under the severest and strictest discipline at home, are the wildest and most reckless when relieved from those restraints. The children of hard-shell religion- ists are examples of the effect of severe restraints, while the very best children are those who are trusted with the largest degree of freedom and placed upon their honor to do the best things. This principle is to be seen in all the varied af- fairs of life. The most hardened criminal, if trusted, will prove honest and faithful. Appeal to the sense of honor and it will always respond. But it may be suggested that St. Paul said that the law is our schoolmaster to bring us to the better condition. We do not dispute that law has been useful, or that it is still useful in this sense; for if there are people still so low in the scale of manhood and womanhood as to require the law to keep them from doing evil,- then they are the ones for whom the law may properly be a schoolmaster. But those who have graduated from the school no longer need a master. Shall such as they be com- pelled to have one because all have not yet graduated ?' Shall every body be forced to remain at school until every body has been fully prepared to leave it? Let those who re- quire a schoolmaster have one, but let those who have ac- quired the principles of the doctrine of Christ go forward unto perfection, as Paul says, (Hebrews, vi., 1-2). Virtue and purity are, in their common acceptance, re- stricted to the very narrow limit of the sexual relations. And as we have said, those who are legally correct. are possessed of these attributes. But what does Jesus teach upon this point. It is always well to bring these time and lip-serving Christians to their professed master for condemnation, and in«no sense are they more fearfully rebuked than upon this point. Jesus said: He that looketh on awoman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. Judged by this rule, who are not adulterers ? Why, clearly, those only who never look upon a woman to lust after her. But does this aim to break up all the relations between the sexes? By no means. It aims simply at all re. lations that are not strictly in accordance with nature. And now what ones are in accord with nature? This is easily answered. Only those are in accord with nature that are brought about in strict accordance _with the law of sexual attraction, the central and governing power of which has been put by God in the female. It is hers to rule in this do- main; it is hers to determine everything that is involved in _ this question ; nay, more radically deep than this even :—it is hers to generate, to rouse. the instinct into action. Here we arrive at the basic law of commerce, the law of natural attraction, calling for its natural association. Judged by this law only those are not adulterers in whom this in- stinct is never aroused, save when it is appealed to by its na- tural counterpart, and then not to answer its own demands but to meet the demands of its counterpart. We know that this is a terrible truth to tell the world, but it is one that it needs to be told in tones that shall reverberate in the ear of man, until he shall learn that, in this domain, at least, he should be the servant and not the lord. Suppose for one moment that this condition of things were in existence? Is it not palpable ‘that there would be something worthy to be called purity and virtue? Were thisso it would not matter into what relations the sexes might be thrown, they might live together, eat together sleep together and never a lustful thought enter their minds or an unnatural passion ﬁre their bodies. This is natural virtue and natural purity, and only they are wholly pure and virtuous who can endure this test. This is the test by which we would. have every one try himself; this is the purity to which we would have the {face attain; this is the i i l 1 ‘I: >5 A«., L... Oct. 30, 1875. woonnutr. a ()ilAéF'LIN’S wnnxtv. . v 5 virtue by which we would have the world govern its social relations. It was this condition in which the allegorical picture of the creation places man. Adam and Eve were naked and were not ashamed. They were not ashamed be- cause they had done nothing of which to be ashamed. But when they had eaten the forbidden fruit of the tree that stood in the midst of the garden; when they had done What was wrong and thereby begun to be able to contrast good and evil, then they became ashamed and covered those parts with which they had committed the wrong. It was not be- cause the parts themselves ought to have engendered shame, but because their eyes could not endure their sight without _ engendering lust within them. And so it has been till now; - and so it is now.’ Certain parts of the body are covered be- cause the thoughts of the people are so vulgar and degrading about them that it is necessary that they be shut out from sight. This may be called strong doctrine, but if it be it is nevertheless true. It is true in a common sense view, and it is true in the Christian sense of “-To the pure all things are pure.” Hence the very means by which the Christians seek to show their purity are their severest condemnation, since to them all things are not pure. The road to purity lies by the way of freedom. People must have the oppor- tunity to be pure because they want to be, and not because the law commands that they must be. When this condition is attained then the world will be ready for an immense stride toward gaining eternal life. .4; V?’ THE RELATIONS OF THE SEXES. We have frequently said in these columns, and elsewhere, that an opposition to marriage that is legal merely is not so much on account of the evil eﬁects upon the parties in- volved directly, as upon those who are involved indirectly. So far as the people themselves are concerned we acknowl- edge their right to marry whom they please and to live to- gether even if they pull hair and scratch eyes one-half of the time. We admit the right of women to marry men whom they despise, because they have money, and to pros- titute their bodies by commerce in such marriage. We ad- mit that they have a right to live year after year in such un- holy conditions, a.nd to become diseased through and through by the enforced lust 0" which they are made the object. Aye, further, we admit that it is woman’s right to permit herself to be debauched by unholy commerce until its results mark her as a victim for the grave. No one can judge of another’s conscience by his or her own. Every one has a right to judge by her or his own conscience. We say we admit the right of women to be made slaves to lust by the law of marriage; but we have a right in the name of humanity to endeavor to show them the terrible results that follow such unholy relations. We know that almost the whole of the misery, vice and crime by which the race is cursed isqto be attributed directly to this enslavement of women in legal marriage. We know that parents who do not live together because they love each other well enough to live together without the binding force of law, are not ﬁt people to have children. ' People have a right to suffer themselves if they choose, but they have no right to entail misery upon unborn generations by raising children in their unhallowed lust. If mothers would but stop and think for a moment of the terrible responsibility of maternity, it seems to us that it would rouse them to throw off the slavery of undesired child-bearing. We are too well aware of the deep and dark ignorance that prevails about the laws of transmission and heredity, and of the still deeper darkness that hangs over the more subtler affinities of the soul. The few who have some knowledge of these things either have not the courage to make it public or else are in some Way interested in having it kept- secret. And so the world goes on spreading, misery and wretchedness, and all the . time wondering why it is that there is so much iniquity and suffering in the race. If a farmer should not only permit the daisies to grow upon his lands and their seed ripen and spread naturally, but should take pains tospread it over his whole area of land he would soon expect to ruin his farm. But in the matter of children, parents go on sowing the seeds of discontent and corruption, and then expect that the re- sult will be perfect and healthy children, and wonder why God curses them withthe opposite sort. It seems to us that it is getting to be time for these great truths to be heralded- broa.d.cast over the land; it seems to us that it is time that the pulpit and the press should make their respective au- diences cower before their terrible denunciation of this un- holy state of things. 4 rible condition, and hundreds'are asking for a way out of their misery. We have spoken of this at this time because recently we have received letter after letter from all direc- tions, portraying in most vivid colors the sufferings that they are made to bear as the victims of unholy commerce. Some plead piteously for escape, but see no avenue by which to make the attempt; others desire to know how much longer it will be until some great convulsion may be ex- pected to come and in its desolation set them free. The brutal revelations that some of their letters give are enough to make the stones cry out in protest against a system under which such things are possible to be enacted. Talk of the horrors of , negro slavery! we assure our readers that the sufferings that the poor blacks were compelled to undergo were as nothing, either in extent or in severity, compared with what the white slaves in legal marriage suﬁer continu- ally. , they have not the courage to do this, then there is nothing Women are beginning to feel the ter- And yet these distressed women, or many of them, think it would be wrong for them to sever the relations that doom them to this bondage. They imagine because their minister has told them so, that marriage is holy and must not be broken. Then there is another classgwho have not the moral courage to do What they know they ought to do. They know to separate from their brutal husbands would be not only to incur the wrath of Christian society, but also to throw them upon their own resources for support. Indeed as the prospect, terrible to contemplate, but it is one that ought to be incurred. If any one love not the truth better even than his or her own life they are none of “my disci- ples.” This is the teaching of the Master, whom these same Christians profess so loudly with their lips. Jesus taught that we must leave father, mother, sister, brother, wife, husband and children for the sake of the truth. So We say to all these suffering inquirers, that without considering or stopping to think what may be the result, it is their chris- tian duty, to say nothing about their duty to themselves, to at once and forever step out from their sexual bondage. Every woman who has any regard for truth, for virtue, for honor, for purity, for personal cleanliness and health should at once declare her freedom sexually, and never permit herself to be approached again for such unhallowed relations as are these of which complaint is made. If that can be done for them. They must remember the words of the poet: V“ Who would be free himself (herself) must strike the blow.” It is in view of this condition of helplessness of woman that it seems almost an impossibility for her to attempt her freedom until some steps are taken for her support when she shall do so. Here is a strong argument for community life. This is woman’s greatest hope. Her reliance upon the individual man must be transferred into reliance on the universal man. Were the industries so organized that wo- man should have her equal place and proﬁt therein, still she would not be an equal, because it is upon her that nature has conferred or imposed, as it may best suit individuals to regard it, fthe function of maternity. Certainly during the gcstative and lactative period no one will pretend to say that woman can be man’s equal in a pecuniarily productive sense; and yet during those periods she is laboring for man more than she is for her own sex. Is it not natural then that woman should be made equal to man during these periods by some just social regulations? 1 We know that as yet we have made the demand for freedom only; that is, have asked woman to declare her freedom and maintain her right to chose when and when not she shall become amother; have asked her to regain her queenship in the domain of sex. But this is not far enough; after freedom there must be justice, and justice’ means a great deal more than has been contemplated, save by the veriest few. It means an equal interest with every other person, man, and woman, to all the products of all other persons; and this means what Jesus taught and his disciples ‘practiced, as it is recorded of them after the resurrection of Jesus: “ That they had all things common.” With these teachings and practices of Jesus and his disci- ples before their eyes, Christians oppose all movements to attain to a like condition, with all their might. Such is the diﬂerence between ancient and modern Christianity. "Woman must demand a return to the primitive kind, and then she can be free indeed. ' 4 A g -my-vwpw CLERICAL CHEEK. _ Under the heading of “Painful Occurrences,” the New York Sun, of October 18, gives an account of the delin- quencies of two Western clergymen, the one being the Rev. Dr. Hanner, Sr., and the other the Rev. J. V. Beekman. The former was adjudged guilty of the crime of immor- ality and suspended for one year by the Tennessee Confer- ence, at Fayetteville, and the latter confessed himself guilty of the crime of intemperance and tendered his resignation to the Christian Church of Marca, 111., of which he was pastor. / These cases would not have been presented, to the notice of our readers had not both these clerical worthies (or unworthies). thought ﬁt to comment themselves upon the positions in which they stood before their respective com- munities. The Rev. Dr. Hanner, Sr., through the mouth of his counsel speaks as follows: A When Bishop Wightman pronounced the sentence Dr. Kelly, counsel for the defendant, said: “ I left Dr. Hanner at his room too much overwhelmed by his emotion to appear in your midst. ‘X’ * ~* “With regard to the folly which he admits in writing the letter, and which has cost him such pangs of agonizing repentance, he desires to say to the younger members of the Conference, ‘ Look upon my agony, behold my stricken old age, and learn to avoid the very appearance of evil.’_” This exhortation is short, but we submit that under the circumstances it would have better if it had been omitted. After being adjudged guilty, silence would have been com- mendable. The Falstaﬁian proceeding of making “ diseases, commodities ” is highly objectionable. But the other self- convicted delinquent, the Rev. J. V. Beekman, takes advan- tage of the opportunity given him for confession and repentance to preach a sermon against the crime of intem- perance that would ﬁll a column of the WEEKLY. This is absolutely monstrous, and a decent respect for propriety mons from malefactors, and feel on reading the above "accounts verymuch like a Weste1'n. traveler, whose dinner was brought him on a very dirty? plate. “Friend,” said he to the waiter, “if you’ll be kind enough to bring melthe dirt on one plate and the meat on another I’ll mix for my- self.” So say we in this instance, and I‘eC0mII1e11d the Clergy to keep their exhortations separate from their delinquencies. ._________.o»o—«-4>——-——-«- THE RICH AND POOXR. Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton lectured on\Friday evening, Oct. 15, on the above subject to a crowded aludience at the weekly meeting of the Liberal Club, at Plympton Hall, New York. The N. Y. Herald says: “ The distinguished lady was introduced to the audience- by Mr. L. Ormsby, ﬁrst Vice-President. Mrs. Stanton looked supremely well. The grand aureole ‘of bright, sil- very hair above her noble forehead was brighter than ever. She has, perhaps, the finest and sweetest face and the most euphonious voice of any woman that has ever appeared on the platform of Woman’s Rights. But she has even more than that. She possesses a clear and active brain, and a heart that ever beats with a warm throb for all human suffering.” * . We are glad to reprint and indorse these well-merited compliments to Mrs. Stanton. In the course of her lecture she anathematized land monopoly and deplored that “ none but the wealthy own land in the heart of civilization, and hence we have vice, ignorance and crime among the poor, who cannot aﬁord tobuy a single square foot of the soil.’ She also very ably defended the position held by Wendell Phillips and Gen. Butler as monetary reformers, and alluded favorably to the plan of progressive taxation advocated by the latter. In continuation the lecturer de- fended strikes and agitations as right and proper, and con- demned “ bloody revolutions as out Of time.” Mrs. StaI1t0I1 concluded her earnest and eloquent‘ address amid prolonged applause. __ THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennis 0. Claflin will receive applications to lecture anywhere in the United States. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will jL\°tl1 engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip Shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: ‘ The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. , The True and the False Socially. I The Destiny of*the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. _ The ﬁrst seven of these subjects form a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the whole grounds of the Sealed Mystery. - Applications for the course, or, for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull speaks in Lafayette, Ind., Oct; 22; Terre Haute, Ind., Oct. 23; Richmond, Ind., Oct. 25; Fort Wayne, Ind., Oct. 27; Toledo, 0., Oct. 28; Sandusky, 0., Oct. 29; Cleveland, 0., Oct. 30. If any change in dates is made it will be announced in the local papers. ‘ ——---=-=-—--¢O¢~o¢>--—--——- ANOTHER ILLEGAL ARREST. John A. Lant, of the Toledo-Sun, is still persecuted. After being released on bail to appear before the U. S. Court the third Monday in October (the 18th), he was again arrested on the 14th, on the ground that he had forfeited his bail in failing to appear before the court on that day to answer an indictment found against him by the Grand Jury in the same case. Mr. Lant insisted that his bail did not expire until the 18th and demanded his release, but was coolly told by the District Attorney that he could remain in the custody of the Marshall until the mistake, if any, could be adjusted. Mr. Lant persisting, the,District Attorney ﬁnally examined the bail bond and told him he was dismissed. This shows the animus of the prosecution-—that it is not justice but malice. . The trial is set for Friday, Oct. 22, before Judge Benedict of the U. S. Court, A _ WOMEN IVNVCOUNCIL. \ In these momentous times, when the grandest issues-—in- dustrial, ﬁnancial, religious and social—-are agitated, it is melancholy to read of the “ dishes_of skimmed milk” pre- sented to the world by the Women’s Congress lately held at Syracuse, New York. Here is its termination, as extracted. from the reports of the N. Y. Herald of Oct. 16, which, after giving the long list of officers for the ensuing year, closes as follows: “Mrs. Elizabeth Smith Miller, of Geneva, presenteda paper, which was read by Mrs. Julia Ward Howe, on ‘ Science in the Kitchen.’ She advocated training « schools to teach the culinary art. Mrs. Diehl, of Chicago, read a paper on ‘ Kitchen Chemistry,’ prepared by Mrs. M. -L. Varley,»of Oakland, Cal. Mrs. Livermore read a letter from Mrs. Elizabeth Beecher, commending Kindergartens induces us to exelaim, againstgt. We do not admire set» . “ The Congress then adjourned sane die.” and favoring their establishment in every city and village,” ’ I 6 I woonnnrlb & CLAFI,IN’S wnnnnr.‘ Oct. 1 In the absence of the proprietors of the WEEKLY we ..c..... Were she the character that many would represent her to be “ Thou art my cattle; ” when the shepherd gives place to the ‘hardly know how to comment. upon the momentous gubjeetg in their jealous ignorance, even then her teachings should doctor. and the Slleepfolfl (to Sayeheepfolll l5 to Say Shambles) which engrossed that u Con/g/reSS_,, But fortune favors the not be discarded. “Do as they desire you, but not as they to-the school; when there is identity between political hon- brave, and we ﬁnd in the jvj K gm, Of the day on which do,” is an old and oft quoted lesson, and were eifrepy man ancd 6813’ and Sgelavl lgoueety When Erontisri are eﬁ'a)((:)e1dabI;e;vs€r)e7&i)1I1 ' - ~ . ._ . . woman in the land to follow the teachin s o ictoria . Ila Ion all I13 1011, all are So up 6 Ween g 3 the ab0V17{e proceedings took place, a Brahmln prayer, -which Woodhull in the Music Hall, on the two evgenings when she when every man makes a kind of internal Fatherland of his We thm . may be llsed with advantage’ under the Clmum‘ spoke, there would be more purity, more honesty and more OWII Problty, theulluet es day ePPeuI‘S Peace app‘-’e1‘S—¢l3«y by ‘stances’ In the Umted S‘/mleS‘” ‘ I the rising of the sun, peace by the rising of right. Such is “ 0 God. help the ‘women of the land, help our wives, 1113,1115, ' mothers, Slslers allfl, daughters. Father, Thou knowest how miserable ls tllell‘ C//ondition. Intellectually and socially they are in the midsft of darkness and sorrow. Grant that they may lolu We in our pilgrimage to the heavenly land, and happiness in the land. , She is a power, a power that talent and genius always is; the future- and probably guilt under the shade of gold, assumed piety or reprehensible pride, may be a littleltimorous of the truth. .--.—.—— OGDEN, Utah, Sept. 31, 1875. Editors Woodhull [dc Claﬁ15n——Inclosed please ﬁnd P. O. 4; w"V" Share those p,/reoious blessings of knowledge and faith Which Thou art showering upon us in these days. —=————Q‘> MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. , COMMENTS OFTHE PRESS. From the Racine (Wt's.) Journal, Sept. 29. VICTORIA C- WOODHULL IN CHARACTER. EDEN VILLA, CAIRNS ROAD,? NEW WANDSWORTH, LONDON, Sept.,' 1875. I Dear Weekly—’Tis pleasa nt to ﬁnd amongst the strangely inconsistent arrangements of society, at least one institution that approximates so near to that which is right, as to afford us almost unqualiﬁed satisfaction in its working. This much I think may be said of our postal service. By that well- appointed service I have, from week to week, with great reg- order for $3 for renewal of the WEEKLY. I am sorry I cannot get you any new subscribers. I am continually advocating the principles advanced by the WEEKLY, but the effect is as water on a goose’s back, to say nothing of the slander and misrepresentation. I cannot even lend my paper; and if perch ance I do get persons to read an article, they abuse the proprietors instead of discussing the subject. . For myself I am much interested in the reforms Mrs. Woodhull appeared at Belle City Hall on Saturday ularity, the pleasure and proﬁt of your esteemed correspond- and other matter it eenmine, and woum rather go without and Sunday evenings last and was greeted” with respectable once. ' I my dinner than the WEEKLy'; and if prayers were of any mzldiences. Her subject, “ The True and the False Socially,” The WEEKLY for August 8th to hand, the ﬁrst thing that avail I Weum pray that it might not orgy eentinue, but be in- was well handled. Too much that she discoursed of was true caught my eye on opening the paper was “Money.” Well ere-‘med in its eireuletiou and enlarged to its former size; “to the letter, as any cosmopolitan can testify. Though some knowing the importance of the subject, and how confused eontinue 13111 ins grand purpose engross the attention and of her theories may be “ broad gauge,” there are both truth are the general ideas concerning it, and how little it is receive the support of every honest man and woman; till its and poetry in the acts and speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull. primarily understood, not only in England but also in reforms be established, and humanity in general, and the She portrays vividly woman’s duties, and at the same time. America; not merely in the mind of the workers to whom 11135533 in particular, be lifted to a higher plane; till the mirrors man’s crimes, and places before the thinking mind it is of vital importance. but also among those who ought to hypooricy and swindling operations of Church and State are nature naked. or in such a shape that “ oven the Wayfaring be the leaders and teachers of the poop1e.——I thought I also corrected; the equality of the sexes established; a genera- mou, though 3» fool,” may comprehend it. She may be should like to have my say on the subject with your permis— tion of a higher order born and educated who will have no luughefl at 3115- Tldlouleol by many, but there ls method in her Slou; fol‘ Whlle money llolde Such 3- feeolhatlhl-Z‘ POWeI' oVe1‘ hindrance placed in the way of their progression in the madness» and there may yet some good Como out of Nazoreuh society. drawinsboth old and young into the general scram- grand order of nature; till the intelligence of growing man There are Some Portions of thlﬁ lecture that We ouuhot 611- ble, they in} their intense anxiousness to obtain Q money shall form conditions by which the grand mysteries of the ‘dome, yet Whlle We oollcleuln some We Gommelld Olllle-1' POT“ eamlot Stop to luqulre What it ls 01‘ What it Ought to be. One spirit world shall be revealed by angel friends without the tlohs, and really think that Proﬁt W0l1l‘l haV° rellultell to thing that greatly tends to Confuse the mlllfl 01‘ 11I1deI‘StaI1d- use of ropes and cabinets and the extinguishing of lamps; till many that were not more if they had taken her e0lVi<=e- ing is ttho common practice of calling money. capital. If we angels mingle with men, till the poverty and misery of ignor- F,.,,,,, the Kenosha (W,-3,, U,”-0,, gem 30, 1875 ’ can once set‘? clear idea of What money is We shall the better ance be lost in the great sea of intelligence that must eventu- r.‘li:::‘::?..::r;;:.;i:::. .: ;:::::..::f:.°..2“°.:::.:.ies; a“g.:;:::.;§:;“,:r.:° °* “e“”3‘3.:‘f.“_:h‘3:::“"' . . ._ . . 3 ' 7 " ' evgnfjértffejfijigfﬁg lgg€;::§h1:1111:1$::;1Oiliﬁelﬁﬁiiz Executive of_ the nation to facilitate exchange of products, ' f t ' d th b f h and the False, Socially.” It is due her to say that the lecture iglggiigfymagﬁigzuugﬁf 1112:; tOa,I:;0:§nfu:e:1::;0:I:O:n$e§ ' ht h b ‘ ' h h b . ' . . . . :11? chﬂzvien :1f:£:::rdg;1:_;::1: 3%: S3 c?:tE;‘Zn1:1:§’I::::Iy1:1; with the word capital. Capltal 1s the stock, machlmery or . V . . . . . tools, the product or means to the product of his or her . 1“ We-ii’ ellmleete the ’g“°"a“°" exlstmg WM regard l° labor. Now, that which is to facilitate the exchange of this THE IOWA STATE ASSOCIATION OF SPIRITUALISTS Will ' Efﬁgctfigfbvlizii gggggrr?’ gélilzgregiizljgogftgiz S‘%,‘,,‘,f:“j‘;:1;I‘:::: Said oapital _iS money, it GroVe1”11u1eut0I‘EXol1eque1' note, ‘<1 hold their Seventh Annual Convention at Iowa Falls, Oc- g y _ '_ _ thing not in ltself valuable, but a representative of value. tober 22d 23d and 245511 1875, A11 speakers and mediums of her clamor for astandard of masculine purity as exacting Th G ,7 11 Id . th ,3 _ ’ _ _ ’ , _ _ as any st andard of feminine purity now existing was ap- 6 Ovemmen S 0“ lssue 3 no 6 or notes for Value are cordially 1I1Vlted to attend. As this Wlll beagrand reunlon J v ' ' - ' ' - . . . parent to all The rearing of children she thought should be recelvfad by It. for tile nait 1011' To 1uuStmte'_Supp0se of the Splrltllallsts Of IOW3, and bllslness Of Vltal lmportance ‘ _ ‘ o _ _ _ the railways, with their rolling stock, were to be national- . . - - - undertaken with a better sense of the responsibility and ized the game might be purchased with Exchequer notes will come before this convention, it IS hoped that the K duties to be incurred. The ignorance of physiological laws Whiéh would at Once put afew hundred minions into air: Spiritualists of the State will come out and show to the 4 ‘Which is the cause of the W01‘1d’S miseries ill the Shapes of culation to the immense beneﬁt of the community Without world that we stand on a platform that is indeed free. The idiotic and deformed Progeny, the fellure to dleeohtlhue Pro-= borrowing. 3, douar, and, therefore, Without burdening the friends at the Falls have promised to do all in their power to creation when organisms are uncondltlonedfor bringing forth present and future Workers with interest and debt. Of make it pleasant and agreeable to an who may attend It lmalthy °h11dren’_'thes8 were the them” of the Speaker S course the Government should in all cases acce t its own would be well for those that can to take blankets with them is est condemnation The llttlenesses the narrow con- p ’ ft: roilgd _e S aha enerél short Si htedn'e;S.. of her OWL Sex notes for dues and taxes. Now, for the security of the work— and otherwise provide for emergencies. ‘m° °_“ W _g _ g _ , "_ _ ers, and that conﬁdence should be undisturbed, it is right . EDWIN GATE, President, she denounced with a bitterness which 111 its l1ne could not and proper that the Nam.OnaMSsue_the currency of the nation 1 We“ be surpassed‘ She is 3‘ Woman perhaps 35 years of age’ —should rest on a ﬁt and proper basis. The present accepted by no means unattracmve’ coarse or Sensual 1” her general basis is gold, which is unﬁtted and unsuitable as the standard DR- SLADE, the olulueﬂt Test Medium, may be found at ePP°““e“°"~ and “O” “Pleasing ifntﬁer S2719 °fd"dd“’5:“° glad of value or basis of the currency. A basis ought always to his ofﬁce. No- 18 West Twenty-_ﬁrst street. near Broadway- Elgiﬁffb 0“; of hf; legtuae ions): 0 ciaflse f:1rs:e ailiuggaluiogg be equal to the superstructure placed upon it. Now, it must ' n 0 so ' - fl mgs S 6 un em I. .8 . . ’ . g be Patent to eVe1‘y thlukel‘ that the gold Poeeeesod by any NELLIE L. DAVIS requests engagements West and South in less ungenerous criticism of the ministerial profession and - - . _ - . . . _ _ Ch . ,6. no . 1 th 1 i 5 16“ would have been nation 13 nowhere equal t° slmh 3 functlon ’ ll‘ 15 too hmlted for the autumn and winter. Address her at 235 Washington ra e m ress on . . . . . . . , . , ’ f “S lamfy "1 gslne S’h _ ugdoubtedlv on a Worth mm‘. in its quantity, too variable 1n its value,ltoo easily man1pu- street, Salem, Mags, ff“ mam “Vow 9' e 15 ~ V lated and shipped from country to country to the exclusive sion. _ _ . . , . b"_n‘?ﬁl’ 0? the dealer In Such money‘ There may be “hundred WARREN Cl;-[ASE will lecture 111 Independence, Iowa, Oct. F the State Gazette Green Bay Wes. Oct.9 1875 11 th e 1, d b t-, 1; - mm V ’ ,s I:EC,,.U£,E ’ ' ml long In 6 mun 13,7 0: ay’ 11 °‘m0rr°W It ma}? be to 17; Oskaloosa, Iowa, Oct. 24; Eddyville, Iowa, Oct. 26, 27 V M . VICTORIA WOoDHULL * - the interest of the bullionlsts to transfer much of this gold and 28; Ottumwa, Iowa, Oct. 31. He will receive subscrip- An audience numbering about two hundred and “ﬁfty to other countries, causing an unsettled. state of the market ions for the WEEKLY. gathered at Klaus Hall Friday night to hear Victoria C. and great disturbance in every other lnterest. I therefore _____, ’ ' . t ’ 1' b'tt ld b'f. thtd' : . - -""°°‘““‘“ S “°’°”“’° °“ W31 ‘iii’ '1‘ c.1"£?f.°3.“lf§§ Z."i’.°.‘.i§2I.' iciiﬁ .-£1.53, bZif...?$33 ‘T‘§.’ZZi'.§f at .5; if: .Z2‘llZ§‘.’f“‘° M- 1* ORR’ 11 The U*“°“ Rm °1“P“am~ L°“d°“» ldeas were Well known’ an H61 er _ t 1 Oi, f and éhirdl it ma be dféfted Oubygf th 7 t d 0:11’ S.W.,England, will receive and forward subscriptionsjor the i .« nor the language she used W.” a Surpmsaf 0 a’ arge p Ion 0 . d y’ . . e Colin Ty an t “'5 WEEKLY. He would be _glad to correspond with all friends her hearers. Mrs. Woodhullis an attractive woman, endowed with ‘rawn from circulation. Gold 18 therefore treacherous, of the cause in Great Britﬂaim Those who have friends in with rare gifts of speech and manner, and charms an gold is deceptive, only answerling the money—dealers and England that would be inteI.eBted,are,.equested to give them auollehee and alWa‘73.l1°ld3 the“ °1°.seSt atllentlon‘ uguer 5‘ purpose‘-not lhe Worker S‘ What then have We that his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the WEEKLY can » , shall at all times ‘and circumstances an b th ' ‘t - . . From the Lu‘:rIa.Z(::a;)l:cILI7:, (?c::i)tpn() Oct. 9, 1875. breadth and Stability as a good and sufﬁcizflirbasgs fgfolu: always be had at his place. One copy, one year, 16 shillings money? I answer, without hesitation, the land—either in Thle lady, 110W of Amerloeh and El11'0P‘33l1 fame: lettured the form of tax or rent. The land that ought in no instance in Music Hall on the evenings of Saturday and Sunday last. to be private pyopeﬁy’ in the sense of any other acquired Public opinion is divided as to her merits or demerits, and property, Should be hired of the State, and the rent ﬂowing oe1‘teluPI‘e.lu<ll0e5 WW9 existed l3h1'°“gh°“l‘ the °°‘ml’1'V in 1'9‘ into the National Exchequer therefor, would form the only gard to her. We had our own, and were not afraid to acknowl- tax necessary for the State, and Woum b9 3 good and sufﬁ_ edge them; and yet less afraid to inquire and find Out cient guarantee of the Exchequer note or general currency. whether we were correct or not. If Victoria C. Woodhull with Such a greenback you could not only purchase your l3e(al1d- We l13V9 110 T9330“ now to suppose Otherwise) that railways, but sustain a system of national education that character Which She1'ePl'e5el1t5l191'Self from the 1'°5l71'“-mto bev would at once place you far a head of every nation on earth. we simply admit that she has as bright a mind as to-day exists Sugcess to the American currency, ‘on this continent, and that the cause she espouses has an able Yours, faithfully, advocate in herself. Her audiences, on both eveninge, Were good, Got!‘-Poeed of a number of ladies, notwithstanding an under-current of ignorant inﬂuence that was brought to bear to prevent such 1: BUSINESS EDITORIALS. u_..._:.. ._ , @"Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been eighteen years physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You may be even more bene- ~., ﬁted by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- * est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You ‘who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44 _.. ...._~.u.» ’ W. N. ARMFIELD. The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : PEACE—HOW TO SECURE IT. EXCERPT FROM A LETTER OF VICTOR HUG'°’S' The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- an attendance. Her subject the first evening was “ The Peace is not a superposition‘ Peace is a resum Om, no ‘ hull . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . $3 00 True and False, Socially,” and ill treatlﬂg the Subject She more decrees peace than one decrees the dawn. When the ,C011Stltl1tl0llal Equality, by To nie C. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 ll made a, ﬁerce attack on the unpardouuble lguor-W009 Wlll-°h human conscience feels itself in equilibrium with social The Principles of Social Freedom. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . 25 now prevails in relation to the laws 0'1 life reality; when the splitting up of people has given Way. to the Reformation or Revolution, Which ?.. . . . . . . . . .... . . 25 [Here followed a Seven-0011111111 5-lgeﬂt Of tha two l-9°l7m'eS9 unity of continents; when the trespass called conquest, and The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do We Die ?. . . . . .' . . 25 l the report closing thus]: » the usurpation called royalty have disappeared; when neither The Sea-,.e_C1-OWS of geXua1 S1,“,-ery _ _ _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 25 The lady’s appearance on the stage is plain and modest. an individual nor a nationality is bitten into by a neighbor; Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 " Her mind is her only ornament. Throwing away the bor- when the poor comprehend the necessity of labor, and when Ethics of Sexual Equa1ity_ _ _ . . _ O ‘ H _ O . ‘ . . . o _ . . _ . . ' . 25 rowed blaze of gold and fashion, eaastlug Baslde the cloak of the rich comprehend the majesty of 1t; when the material The Principles of Finance _ . . . . . . . . . . . . I ' ' ‘ . . . . . . . I . 25 tinsel that so often covers ignorance and illwbegotten pride, part of man is subordinated to the intellectual part; when she assumes to don the mantle of truth. the appetite allows itself to be bridled by reason; when to the In her peroration she, in aﬁecting and eloquent terms, re-= . old leW Zwendre succeeds to the new 13W 00m13?‘6n0lW’»,' When ferred to the persecutions she had already endured, both lmtorhlty l0etWoeh hllhde 1S_l03SeCl 011 the l13»I‘moI_ly betWeeI1 A from the press and the public generally. We know nothing the sexes; when the father 18 respected by the child, and the Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed 25 Photographsoof V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬁin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for. . . .. .. . . . .. . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 500., or seven for... . 1 00 of the early public life of the lady, and only judgeher as she should be jud‘ged_,—a,s we saw, heard and appreciated her. child respected by the father; when there is no other author- ity than the authors; when no man can say to another, n ecopy each, of Books, ‘Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A liberal discount to those who buy to sell again. I I -..o-v- -.- _c..A.-A. ..A._.............-Ah 5 ,.:~' ,_ 1' - oat. "so, tars. woonnuIL.ermhhninshwunxnr. ;§I[ave you seen the Wonderful Type- .W1'iting Machine? . No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its Work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work-in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The Type-Writer “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: Cemflemen—I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd ita complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in-_ vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OEEICE or DUN, BARLOW & Co.,'CoM. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. Gentlemen—The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for oui' New York, Albany and Buffalo oﬂices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York office, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours. DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE or‘ WESTERN UNION TEL‘EGR.APH.CO., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, YCST 85 Co.: Genllemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my otiice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages aﬁorded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT ’& Co.: Gentlemen-We have now had the 'I‘ype~Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally I had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT 85 Co.: Gentlemen—The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the first place, it keepsin the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also. after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen. and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinctive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabhed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, - JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Oh., Morristown, N. J . Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the pen is cordially invited to call at our store and learn to use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructons FREE. ' All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. iiENsiIonE, YesT & C0, General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. Orders ﬁlled by WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P.O. Box 3791 A New andlaiuahle Work. CHBISIIIIIIII IIIBI HIBIBII Philosoplighlg Science. DR. J . PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal’ of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral'mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all a es, than many a more bulky and ambitious work. Li eral friend, no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. ‘Anx- ious to spread the truth, we have reduced the price of this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on ﬁne_White paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 large pages. . INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. Publishers, Worcester, Nessa. NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. WOMAN; The Hope of the World. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suﬁfrage ' Meeting in Baltimore, Feb., 1872, . by A. Briggs Davis. ' THIRD EDITION NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea- viz., that of the Deity, corroboratesthe view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to fcompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- 1011. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. I @“’ Send for large Catalogue. THE WORLD’S Sixteen Cruciﬁed Saviors; on, CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST CONTAINING New, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and furnishing at Key for unlocking many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides comprising the I History of Sixteen Oriental Cruciﬁed Gods. BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author of “The Biograph}/_of Satan ”.€l7ld “The Bible of Bibles” (cmnpriszng a description of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence’ in the ﬁeld which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental lahornecessary to collate and com- pile the varied information contained in it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author—as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-he.-.=.clS—follows a deﬁnite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like Sure arrows, to the mark. C O N T E N T S . Preface; Explanation; Introduction; Address to the Clergy. Chap. I.—Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.-Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the ﬁgure of a Serpent. Chap. 4.—-Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. _ _ Chap. 5.-—Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods!» Chap. 6.—Stars point out the Time and the SavioI"s Birthplace. _ _ _ Chap. '7.-Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant Savior. Chap. 8.—'-The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. _ Chap. 9.——'I‘itles of the Saviors. Chap.1:1t0.-The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble Birt . ‘ - Chap. .—Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.—The World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tigin in Infancy. _ . F Chap. 13.—The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs -_of Di- vinit . Chap. 13:i.—-The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.-The Saviors are real Personages. Chap. l6.—Sixteen Saviors Cruciﬁed. Chap. 17.—The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- ﬂxion. Chap. 18.——Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.—Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.—-Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. . Clgip. 21.-The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathen ii in. Chapg22.——The Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. Chap. 23.—The Divine “ VVord ” of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24.—The Trinity very aneiently a current Hea- then Doctrine. Chap. 25.-—Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. » Chap. 26.—-Origin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. Chap. 27.-The Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen Origin. Chap. Q8.—Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.-How Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. _ Chap. 30.-Sacred Cycles explaining _the Advent of the Gods, the Master—key to the Divinity of Jesus Lhrist. . - Chap. 31.—Christianity derived from Heathen and Oriental Systems. _ _ _ Chap. 32,-Three Hundred and Forty-six strikm Analogies between Christand Cl‘lSl‘lna. ~ Chap. 33 ~Apollonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.—The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith- Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. ‘ Chap. 35.—Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. Chap. 36.—Philosophical Absurditiesof the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. Chap. 37.——Physio1ogical_Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, _ _ . Chap. 38.—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Chap. 39.—-The Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Chap. 40.——A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. . . _ Chap. 41.-—The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus Christ. Chap. 42.—Christ as a Spiritual Medium. . Chap. 43.—Conversion, Repentance and “ Getting Re- gion” of Heathen Origin. ' _ _ Chap. 44.-The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.-—-Conclusion and Review. Note of Explanation. Printed on ﬁne white paper, large 12mo, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 cits. Send orders to WOODHULL do CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. DR. SDIYT}IE’S PATENT I ' “ Iluiselield Ilttegar-illalter.’ Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. ADDRESS: nE.sMrTnE. . Eallsport, N. Y: 7 utul-I TI-IE TIIBIISIIID-YEAR are Full ABUIIIIIIIACTCIIIINIIIIT From leading Merchants, Publishers, Editors, Physicians and Scientiﬁc Men. From the former publisher of “Uncle Tomls Cabin.” New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. To the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet U0.—_——Gr‘EN'TSZ——_A1’l'lOng the many useful contrivanccs of this utilitarian age, the Earth Closet holds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange that it has not been more univer- sally adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for four years, considering it the best, I can truly say that, in the absence of the water closet, it is indis- pensable to the health and comfort of any family. Yours for progress, JOHN P. JEWETT- From the leading Hardware House in Rochester ‘ August 28th, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C_o.—GENTs: Your Earth Closets have given perfect satisfaction, and we recom- mend them. Yours truly, HAMILTON & MATHEWS. 297,299, 301, Washington Street, Buﬁalo, N. Y. August 27, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs:-I have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last four or ﬁve years, and have never heard a com- plaint of one of them. So far as I know, they have all worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours truly, C. E. WALBRIDCE. Ofﬁce of Brinckerhoff, Thiner & C0,, No._109 Duane St t N. Y. we ’ New York, Aug. 30, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Evrth Closet Co.—DEAE SIRS :—Your Closets and out-door attachments have fully answered my purpose, and when worn out, -shall hope to supply with same make. Yours trulv. E. A. BRINCKERHOFF, En glewood, N. J . From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, No. 1 Center Street, N. Y. . New York, August 25, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—Gi.iNTs:—After more than three years daily use of the Wickﬁeld Earth Closet, I have found it fully equal to what is claimed for it. I wish every family in the land, rich and poor, knew experimentally how indispensable this closet is for cleanliness, healthfulness and solid comfort in a country home. Respectfully, G. H. BENEDICT. Emporium, Pa., August 31st, 1875. * * * It has been a great convenience to my children, day and night, during ihe severe winter especially. Ikeep it handy for use in one of the up- per bed-chambers. Respectfully, W. J . CRAIGER, M. D. Matawa: N. J ., August 31st, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.-—Siiis:-—Your Earth Closet has given perfect satisfaction; in daily use for two years or more, has never been out of repair. In preference to out-door travel, or even water-closets;' no ozfensioe pipes to get out of order. _In_ sickness, or even perfect health, would recommend it in preference to any known mode. Yours truly, J . S. WFITLOCK. P. S.-—The ladies would part with any piece of fur- niture in the house,rather than the Earth Cliiseg. . . . W. Nyack, N. Y., August, 31st,. 1875*‘ Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.——We have used one of your Earth Closets now for near three years, and it has proved_to be quite equal to our expectation. We do not hesitate to say that where there is imperfect drainage and the lack of water closets, the use of the Earth Closet seems indispensable for both health. and comfort. And where members of the family are very young, or where they are weak and in delicate health, we believe that one of your Earth Closets will more than pay for itself every year. Our feeling is, that we could not think of doing without your inv.<»n1ion.. A. MCELROY WYLIE, Pastor of Presbyterian Church, Nyack, N. Y. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. Having used Earth Closets for some years and know- ing their great superiority for household purposes. over the oi dinary appliances for similar ends, I can cor dially commend those of the Wakeﬁeld Company to the practical consideration of people who have sani- tary reform at heart. . H. S. DRAYTON, Ed. Phrenological Journal and Life Illustrated. 0 From Our Home Hygienic Institute of Ilansville, N. . Y., Sept. 1st, 1875. We have used several of your Earth Closets in and I about ourlnstitution, and cheerfully accord to them the ﬁrst place, so far as our experience goes. and it has been not inconsiderable. For all purposes of neatness, freedom from smell, and non-liability to get out of re‘ pair, they are unsurpassed. Yours very truly, JAMES H. JACKSON, Secretary. From D. R. Locke, (Nasby), Editor Toledo Blade. _ New York, Sept. 1st, 1£i’i‘5. I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closets for three or four years at my residence in Toledo, and it is every way satisfactory. I consider your SyStGID."eVe1’y way equal to the Water Closet system, and in some respects superior. It saved me the expense of a, water closer, with trouble of bursting and obstructed pipes, and my friends in the country were glad to keep me supplied with dry earth, on condition of _receiving in exchange the product of the closet from time to time. Yours respectfully, D. R..‘LoCKE. We have similar letters from the follrlwing, among- many others: . ' ' DR. SAMUEL LYNES, Norwalk, Conn, J OHN P. THOMAS, Supt. of the Carolina Military In. stitute, Charlotte, N. U. . . REv. J . B. DRURY, Ghent, N. Y. GEO. W. CHARLOTTE, Pr'opri<etor Atlantic Hotel, Beaufort, N. C. ND§i. A. C. VAN Errs, “ Valley House,” Binghamton, F. A. SOULE, Passaic, N. J. A. S. LosEE, Brooklyn,,N. Y. We could multiply such indorsements almost indeﬁ- nitely. The above are certainly strong enough to con- vince the most skeptical of the entire feasibility of the DRY EARTH SYSTEM. and ‘the superiority of our patents. For further information address, enclosing stamp, ‘ « THE WAKEFIELD EARTH CECSET ‘COMPANY, 36 Dey Street, New York. PARTURITION (EVITHOUT EAIN; A Goalie of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers of child-vjhearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D.,'Edi:tor of THE HERALD or HEA 1 1: C t ' t‘ S of the greatest value.-Tilton’s Golden Age. . A0vlr1roar1lI:1:zvIiIt1)%§eeSxI:()eIlllence surpasses our power to commend.~—New York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. “ tulle mt s'rRiitrll,"IEn lltiull 5 liter. Mil, BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocutioir. and is more to the point than many larger works._—rVeui York Tribune. One of tliebest contributions to recent hygienic literature.—-Boston Daily Advertiser. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.-Christian Register’. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical. receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Bronson. I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, M’. D., of Michigan State Board oy“ Health. Sent by Mail f'or$1. ..IOSIIUA AN-Timur, DAE Y FE I COLETA, WHITESIDE CO., ’ ILLINOIS SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. REEEEENCEs.—First National Bank, Sterling, Ill.; Patterson & Oo., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, Ill.; First National Bank, Kasson, Mimi. A SURE CURE EOE. GOITRE! Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure *lUWf’I"C47W0Z in all cases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, Mich. Lady Agents Wanted.. TRUE LOVE; What it is and W hail: it is not. BY A. Bnrees DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual eiforts of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seek ng rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love sh ould read this little book_. The Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted, an- other is_in preparation. . . . In this. work is shown the only possible hope for Communism on this earth. No readerof Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world... Send for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, ‘ Worcester, Mass.;.. Lil! rim s.-. ,n gsﬁi iasrs tags as «- c~°3 <IEi""" '-‘E3 :1 o'- sws --=' as - oﬁw as 3.80 . pi. neg g-gr» -ea *3 5' gog- -. at , -' <:I=l'8 has 39.2 am I WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY Oct. so, 13%. C i T AL '%HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB-' llshed and Popular Route via — The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE ; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas to all points in the great North and Southwest. ‘ Through without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., B. and by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferr by passengers by this route to get their_ meals—an advantage over all ot it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. ‘ THROUGH Tioxnrs to all important towns, anl general informatio office, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. Conaeiised Time Taﬂole‘. “*1 WESTWARD FRBM NEW YORK, City, St. Joseph, Lincoln,‘ Omaha and One change to Omaha, and that in the Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed ing from depot to depot. is saved her routes which deservedly makes 11 may be obtained at the Company’s Erie &iMicli“f°“ Central & Great ,_VVestern",R," R’s STATIONS. l Empress. Eﬁggsg s'rA'ri:oi~Is. Express. 1L 23d St t N. Y . . . . . 8.30 A. M. 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street ‘N. Y . . . . . . .. 6.45 P. M. - I ‘Y ChamlI§i?s,street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers lstreet . . . . . . . .. 7.00 I ; “ Jersev Citv...-. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . .. .. 7.20 “ l “ Hornéllsville . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . .. 7.40 “ ; Express. 3 “ Buffalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 “ “ Buﬁalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 “ 1 ———-————-- Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A M 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. . 1.35 “ ;, 9.50 p. m A1 Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 “ 1; 11.20 “ :- "' London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .;_. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London. “ - 2.35 a. m. is “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit. . “ _ -7.00 F sc~JackS(_,n___ ‘ _ , _ , ,, 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A M.; “ Jackson_ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A. 11;. 13.30 “ F “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 - “ Chicago ................ .. 8.00 “ ; 8.45 p in ,Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5 30 A M 11.50 A M_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5.30 a in Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.55 P M .. . . Ar Prairie du Chein.. .; . _. .. . . .. r 8.55 p m Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . ., . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A M A_r La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A M’; 7.05 a in fAr St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P M ' Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A M. lAr St. Louis ................. .. 8.15 A M Ar St. Louis .............. .. 8.15 1». M. 311:: Sedalia ..... .......... .. 5.40 1- M Ar Sedalia ................ .. 6.50 .1. M. . .. “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ .. “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ “ Galveston .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ Ar Bismarck . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. Ar Bismarck...” . . . . .. 12.01 P M. .. k, “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ C01t11nbuB..... 6.30 ‘ .. ,f “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. “ Little ROCK . . . . . . .. .. ;Ar Burlington. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. 11- Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M. “ Omaha....., ....... ... . . . . .. 11.00 P. in. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A. M. ‘. “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. _ “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . , , . _. 12.50 P. M , "l “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ . . ,4 “ San Francisco ............ .. “ San Francisco ....... .. 8.30 “ . .‘Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M- Ar Galesburg ........... .. 4.45 P M. . ;, ‘‘ Quincy ........... ...... .. 11.15 “ “ Qulncey . . . . . . . . . , . . . . .. .45 “- St. Joseph ..... ........ .. 10.00 “ - .. “ St. Joseph_..... ....... .. .10 A. M. .. gr.“ Kansas City ........... 10.40 1-. n. “ Kansas C1t1’- .......... .. 9.25 “ , ;...~ 0 “ Atchison........ . . . . . . .. 11.00 “ p “ Atchison ........ .. .. 11.17 “ ts: Leavenworth. . . . . . .. 12.10 “ —“- ‘° Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . .. 12.40 noon. . §j‘_Denve1'_._,.;......f;.’_LL,_;; .... .. 7.00 A. n ,1 “ Denver .......... .. I Eii15I1AIM;c—j—Day:G(}SExpress_froiﬁ Jierseylﬁllaily ,exi:)e t Suﬁgy), an connec in a uspension ri ge W1 man s a ace <Iay in time to take the morning trains from there. 011.20 P. M.t—£Nitgh£ Express from {Ttersey gi§y00(dai1y), with Pullinan’s Palace Slee ‘ca owi on c an e, arriving ‘ ere a . a. m., the mgrning trains togall points West, Northwest and the following Th’rouglrIi,' *9-Sleeping‘ Car Arrangements _ with PuJlman’s Drawing-Room Cars ping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m ping Cars, runs through to giving passengers ample time for breakfast and take outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF "ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF diiichigani. Central 85 Great Western _-_ Railways. ‘At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, Wlth branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Godcrich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanle daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. ' At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huro Howard and intermed troit, Lansing 015 Lake Michi an R. R. to Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. I . to Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel River R. Rs, for Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlott water, and allinterinediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Notto 1? Branch for Port Stanley, an ‘ 11, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De iate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo e, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- wa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne, Jack at Saginaw R. R. fo ‘I Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. A Kalamazoo, with South Haven» Branch, to G. J un_ction, South Haven, etc. _ R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. Also with Branch of L. S. &- M. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. " At New Buﬁalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St.‘ Jose all lnterniediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Qifhicag cage R. R. - At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. ’ At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. r Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort Alﬁolyyith G. Rapids &5 I113. ph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwacer and R. 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany do Chi- O Cured. Without the Knife or Pain, Diseases of ‘Females & A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven . years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 345 Leocéngton Avenue, 5 NEW’ YORK. .PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to_ delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their best locations for health, harmony and business. Persons desiring aid , of this sort will please send me their handwritin , state age and sex, and inclose $2. ,__;IOE’.N n._,sP AR, 2,210_»vMt._,Vernon street, Phua. _,...:.a-r’-‘:~»v~‘ - «.0 / del hia, has d D.€1‘VO11Sll6SS. mail. VALUABLE DIS_COVERY.——~Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- iscovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suﬁcrers all over the country are ordering He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.——P/Lila delpkéa Bulletin. by gycsisiwhc rm 0wn Printing ’ Porialole. .. ‘ii 3 $9 Press for cards, labels, envelopes etc. Larger sizes forvlarge work. Business Men do their printing and , advertising, save money and increase trade. Amateur Printing, delight . E iulpastime for spare hours. BOYS - . A _ havegreatfun and make money fast Pg-mhr,-4-'_ atprinting. Send two stamps for full‘ ' catalogue presses type etc, to the Mfrs _- 1'3$§e's KE§a_SE¥& C0. (Donn. ;-- __,.41...a4.....,_ _ ‘ _ __ \-. \ SPIRIT COLLE GE. MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEALERS INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL" DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. ' Address Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, M.jD., 136 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. sPggrs Editors Wiping their Spectacles. An account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America, written by the following ABLE MEN: Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Democrm; Mr. Taylor, Philadelphia Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, Memphis Appeal; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor Teift, Bangor, Me., etc. , Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to _ GEO, C. BARTLETT, 62.Co1umbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y. SAVE YOUR MONEY. G. L. nENDERs0N & coxs PURCHASING AGENCY,- No. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. 22m. Paint Signs; 6. ONES, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered AND, EN GRAVING, ' IN ALL ITS BRANOHES.: ' .j_-.—.._. No. 413 BROADWAY, New York. N. B.—-The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2 ft. wide, atthe low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. C..CNK& i413 B_ROADWAY,"‘g NEVV YORK. TItlA.l\lGLE PnYsiciANs. All diseases growing outof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- Ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit» 1' alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BA'rrEE1Es for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Elebtricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits ofjevery patientwill be requestedfto accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. _We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system, will be required.‘:‘ One Dollar for a single prescription._ Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, . DR. GRAHAM & 00., P. O. Box 75,1 , Iroquois, Iroquois 00., Illinois. SIGN PAINTING, The Keenest Satire of Modern 0801. Times. A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WARD BEEGHER, and the Arguments of his Apologists in the Great Scandal; ‘ DRAJIIA TI S PE RS ON E. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . . .F. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals ...... .. { $1 ggfnghull‘ Lawyer “Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { “f1$1gg(1,aI',I11é” ‘SE8 of , . Mrs. E. R. Tilton. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬂne covers. the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the da . Theyinimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummcry. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did-commission will be paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! _» Address all orders to " INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, 1 Box 37, WORCESTER, MAss. A. BRIGGS DAvIs, Sec. and Treas. PENN S 31’ LVA ‘ IA RAILROAD. . THE GREAT TRUNK LINE . (:4 ' AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE.‘ . Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South,’with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:1 0, 4:30, 5,5220, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7. 0, 8:10, 10, 11 30 P. M., and 12 night. Sun- da: 5:20, 7 and :10 P. M. For Elizabeth, 6, 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10 M.,’1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, :40, 4:10, 4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5'40 6, :10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 0, 11:30 P. M., and 12 night. u.nday, 5 20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. F0 Railway, 6. 6:30, 7:20, 8, 10 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, : . 4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6'10, 6:30, 7, $0, 10 P M 1 night. Sunday, 5:20 and 7 P. M. O 0.: Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M., 2, 3:10, 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 nig t. 7 ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. : For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and , P. M. PF}? Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 8.110. ’ For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hi htstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Aﬁbpg, :30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 . . Ticket oiilces 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THoMPsoN, D. M. BOYD, Jr., ' General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULLS CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC &‘ SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocatedin HULL’s CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. ' 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire_ control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s CRUCIBLE. HuLi.’s CRUCIBLE JOIIIB hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculatcd to beneﬁt hu- manity. _ _ , Those interested in_a live Reformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. 1 TERMS. One subscription,52 numbers........”... $2 50 “ “ 26 “ « -« ..... - 3:: A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. Anything known W M 8 humbug, a duet as represented, will not be admitted. as an a vertisement at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. - _ 333 Wnsnntsroll 8:.-.._ Boston
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-10-30_10_22
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-10-30_10_22
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 23 (November 6, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2096
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-11-06
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: __*k._,_ __ . M... . -,_....-.,._... -_--.. ... _‘_.......__.__.._.,._g,~_..§,..,.__ réisuilcifarcsszFREE 'rr~I0UGrHT2 UNTRAMMELED LIVES! _.__.._¢ BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. _Vol. X.-—No«. 23.-Whole No. 257." NEW YORK, NOV. 6, 1875. PRICE TEN -CENTS. . The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seveuth'augel, the mg/stery of Goal shall be _/im'shecl.—St. John the Divine. , ’ "W/tereof I was made a 9m'm°ster to preach the un- searchable riches of ,0hrz'st,_aml the mg/stery which fromxthe begz'um'72.g;, of the worlcl hath been hid in eoez.-—1>au1. S —-<-¢-————-—-~ “MISTAKEN AFFINITIES ”——A REVIEW. T BY HELEN NASH. One of the hardest things for a woman to bear——a woman who has in some degree learned wisdom and gotten under- standing—is th_e assumption of the ordinary masculine mind concerning “ Woman’s Sphere.” A woman may be supposed to know something of the needs and capacitiesof her sex after...
Show more__*k._,_ __ . M... . -,_....-.,._... -_--.. ... _‘_.......__.__.._.,._g,~_..§,..,.__ réisuilcifarcsszFREE 'rr~I0UGrHT2 UNTRAMMELED LIVES! _.__.._¢ BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. _Vol. X.-—No«. 23.-Whole No. 257." NEW YORK, NOV. 6, 1875. PRICE TEN -CENTS. . The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seveuth'augel, the mg/stery of Goal shall be _/im'shecl.—St. John the Divine. , ’ "W/tereof I was made a 9m'm°ster to preach the un- searchable riches of ,0hrz'st,_aml the mg/stery which fromxthe begz'um'72.g;, of the worlcl hath been hid in eoez.-—1>au1. S —-<-¢-————-—-~ “MISTAKEN AFFINITIES ”——A REVIEW. T BY HELEN NASH. One of the hardest things for a woman to bear——a woman who has in some degree learned wisdom and gotten under- standing—is th_e assumption of the ordinary masculine mind concerning “ Woman’s Sphere.” A woman may be supposed to know something of the needs and capacitiesof her sex after having given to the subject earnest and careful thought and such time as the heedless of her sex devote to a false and fatal adornment (?) of their persons for the delectation of the weak and foolish of the opposite sex; for there are weak and foolish men and boys just’ as prominently predominant as weak and foolish women and girls, and considering the ad- vantages in resource of the male sex over the female ’tis a sad comment on the masculine capacity that such is the fact. There are some few and most rare men who can write and talk about womanhood without offending the instincts and intelligence of those of the sex who do know something of the theme. But they are men who set manhood and Woman- hood side by side, not one sex under the feet of the other with a vain assumption of superiority for themselves and a dogmatic‘ dictum for women; they are men who draw for women no offensive arbitrary lines stamped with the Social Seal, but who rather regard womanhood from its possibilities in justice and in equity, not from the standpoint of miserable effects of miserable causes. A When the ordinary man who dabbles in an ink-stand and pours forth his fulminations in our popular periodicals gets upon his society legs and views the opposite sex with his so- cial eye-glass, womanhood is sure to be judged, but whether wisely, tolerantly and in a spirit of candor and fairness I leave it to women of heart, soul and mind to determine; for such women know well enough that the bombastic egotist, ’ who draws an orbit for the sex to revolve in, knows just nothing at all ofhis theme beyond stale platitudes and an- cient maxims worn thread-bare and exploded—rendered obsolete for the use of brains and common sense. In the N. Y. Times, of Sept. 5. there appeared an article tak- en from the Saturday Review and headed M'tstalcen Ajﬁmties, which title, after a careful perusal of the whole column of solid matter following it, I failed to see the relevancy of. T_o the general reader said article would doubtless appear very learned, quite profound, extremely‘ analytical, of fair and logical proportions; for the tout ensemble of the entire effu- sion wears the peculiar air of condition common to articles of its class‘ gotten up to pass current in “ high-toned ” peri- odicals. ' . " V “Ah! my young ladies, what a showing up of womankind was there!” methinks I hear ‘some commonplace masculine general reader exclaim, with that gusto characteristic of male vanity and satisfaction. “ There’s a man, girls, can tell you just what you look like, just where you are drifting and just what you need to keep you in proper check and trim! Look out how you deport yourselves before him, for he turns you inside out, girls, and reads you like a book 1” Well, Mr. Podsnap, perhaps you can make the “girls ” swallow that, but not awoman who has come toany just con- clusions concerning the needs and capacities of her sex. Women can be just ’ toward men who manifest any sense of justice toward them. It makes no difference how candid and fair in tone a man’s article on women may appear on the surface, if it be ﬁlled with bigotry and prejudice and egotism and masculine assumption in all its undercurrent; if it be based upon false premises and erroneous deduction drawn from social fallacies, the sha should be shown up for what it is worthintrinsically. Men who presume to draw the lines for women from old and disappearing standpoints, unmind- ful of possibilities and unconscious of equity, deserve to be 9‘ well shaken before taken.” Women who think know as well as any._Jenkins who ever scribbled that modern girlhood is a sham and ashame—I say nothing of modern boyhood——and women know, too, what common men persistently ignore,that womanhood, innate, is not responsible for its modern phase; they know the false social system is alone responsible for the vitiated womanhood of to-day; for that “blurring of the lines of demarkation ” so lamented by the writer in the Saturday Review. All thatis decried in girls and women of the present day is but the out-cropping of that ignorance which passes for inno- nence, and which renders womanhood incapable of discern- iment and keeps-it the foot-ball of society, the jest of blase men of the world, the badly managed theme of masculine writers for popular periodicals. The remedy for the evils that drag womanhood under the contemptuous notice of ordinary men does not lie, as all such men suggest, in remanding woman back to a past period of her development, when our “ grand-mothers” were so celebrated and revered. No! it lies in letting into her soul more light, more knowledge; it lies in setting her more ﬁrmly on her womanly feet; in getting her into an equitable self-poise, enabling her at all times, under all circumstances, to com- mand the respectful consideration of men, not because of her weakness and her inferiority, but because of her strength and -equality. i " ” ' ‘ ’ *3 l Women have learned just enoughin these days to prove the axiomatic truth, thata little knowledge is a dangerous thing; they have taken in just that shallow draught that does intoxicate the brain. Wisdom is Liberty, but knowl- edge is not wisdom till we have drunk deep at the Pierian spring. As with a little knowledge, so with a little liberty. Women to-day are just far enough let loose from “ old-fash- ioned ” restraint to mistake liberty for license, ﬂippancy and brazen impudence for knowledge and independence, and to make shallow thinkers and timid people think womanhood is going to destruction; hence the puerile efforts of the gen- eral man to give woman a backset. There are minds so constituted that the dimness which ever enshrouds inﬁnite possibilities, frightens, as the dark does a child, and sets them, shrinking, back into old condi-_ tions. Few are so rarely gifted as to press faithfully on in the dimness that ﬁlls the pathway with dangers unseen. Those faltering souls that look back upon Sodom are legion. Only unfaltering zeal born of truth preserves the faithful. Those women and girls who are the most conspicuous ex- amples of the strictures of the_modern Jenkins, are not ex- amples of what we may expect if womanhood is emancipated from its social lies and forms, and free scope given to all its powers and possibilities. Neither are the possibilities of manhood thoroughly tested until the full ‘capacity of womanhood is developed. The ig- norance that is imposed upon woman for innocence, the re- straints that hem her in and hedge her about, are a much greater drawback to womanhood than men stop in their headlong career to) estimate. The establishment of equity between man and woman, the blotting out of all arbitrary “lines of demarkation,” can alone bring them into harmo- nious relation and recognition, can alone correct the false liberties of men that lead to license, the fatal restraints of women that result in incapacity. The rare type of womanhood that has in some degree got into self-poise is not the type complained of in the article in question. She who represents the rare type is never forward, bold nor offensive; it will not take the most obtuse man long to learn her status, for she soon takes the measure of him; and very soon the common man begins to comprehend where he stands with that woman, and he gets out of her way perhaps with a shot in the back. Such a woman does not fear men; not because she has not got sense enough to know that “men are mighty onsartain,” but because she never doubts her capacity to “paddle her own canoe ;” and she never fails to impress an intrusive and obtrusive masculine with that fact. There are men, de- spite the “great discernment” of the sex, who, nevertheless, sometimes fail to trace the “lines of demarkation” when those lines are not at all “blurred,” on the principle that fools rush in where angels fear to tread. To sum up the entire matter for the beneﬁt of all assuming and superior lords of creation: modern girls are ‘quite good enough for modern boys,.and modern womanhood is not in any immediate danger of contaminating modern man- hood which cuts a sorry ﬁgure when it -presents its claim .2‘ to take into its doubtful bosom a girl or a woman who has not had the “bloom rubbed off before the fruit was ripe.” My dear sir, where would you go for your certiﬁcate if women were as particular about the bloom on the male apple? That little matter of the “ bloom on the fruit” is a fruitful source of many mistakes. Men as well as women are such wretched victims of social fallacies that that ignorance which is the greenness of the fruit, is gobbled without question; and men marvel not when the core of the unripe apple sticks in" their throats. Gentlemen, learn wisdom and get understand- 'ing, so that in your frantic eﬂorts after self-gratiﬁcation you will at least cease clubbing trees where the apples are green. All these arbitrary “lines of demarkation,” allthis assump- tion of men over women but lead to perplexities and inhar- monies, while they rob both sexes of their equitable birth-‘ right, cramp manly and womanly capacity, resulting in all the ills that ﬂesh is heir to. One sex must complement and , counterpart the other in equity which is the divine justice of wisdom and understanding. Men are equally sufferers with women while foolish and fa- tal. customs warp boyhood and girlhood into the abortive manhood and womanhood of the present “ highly civilized and reﬁned era.” The true balance is in a, jeopardized state. Only the light of knowledge guided by wisdom and under- standing, the equitable and eternal male and female princi- ple, can put men and women into self-poise and, conse- quently, into harmony with themselves first, when, as a nat- ural result, harmony with each other must follow. ANNIHILATION. There are four things in the universe each of which is of it self, in its order, inﬁnite in extent and inﬁnite in duration, none of which can exist without all the others; indeed, three cannot exist without the other one as you will‘ see by analysing each and all. These four things are, viz.,sMatter, Time, Space and Intelligence. “ i butes which in turn are each inﬁnite in extent and in dura- tion. To intelligence belongs life, or the attribute life princi- ple. At this point intelligence, as developed through the hu- man organism, takes note and makes record thereof. Thus we ﬁnd that life produces motion, motion produces change, change producesfprogress”,progress produces humanity. Hu - manity is the plane upon which westand to comprehend and apply the forces in nature, which nature embraces all these four things or principles; and it therefore follows that he who comprehends and applies all the forces in nature, in harmony with each and all, is master of the situation, thereby con- quering the last enemy to the human race, which is bodily death. * i e To arrive at this completion orperfection an inﬁnite stage of progression must have been passed, following in the order of evolution from the lowest to the highest; the smaller and weaker giving place to the greater and stronger as well as passing into new forms out of _ the former, which was less reﬁned or advanced. Thus we see the mastodon, with all the animals of the carbon- iferous period, are to-day extinct. Yet they were and are the basis of our present animal as well as our human exhibit. The inferior gives place to the superior, and in its particular identity, or individuality, becomes extinct or annihilated. Thus the lower animals, not having suﬂicient of- the eternal forces in nature embodied in their present formation, do not perpetuate themselves after death only as they are assisted by the order of man, which is above them, and whq in his individuality possesses so much of the eternal essence, or soul of the whole, as to retain or attract some of théelements which preserve or obtain a partial, it not full existence after death. Thus, such higher order of humans may, from time to time, aid the lower animals to recover a consciousness on the other side of death, but, probably, not to remember to any great extent ;the events of. this earth life; less, doubtless, than what they seem to remember of the yesterday of this life while passing through it. ~ “ The phosphate of the bones of animals,” says Prof. Mapes, “is a. good fertilizer and food for plants, but the p‘h’6s- lphate of a stone is comparatively worthless as a fertilizer, al- though the chemist can ﬁnd no differencein -the phosphates, which shows that the element in the -stone had not passed through the superior or higher order sufficiently to become -endowed with the power to impart food to the higher, when this lower is reduced to its elemental condition; and that To each of these things or principles are connected attri- ‘ :2 ~ if woonnntr. s OI.AFLIN’S WEEKLY. Nov‘. 6, 1875. elemental property found in the stone and the animal alike becomes as it passes through and upward into the higher possessed with an endowment not found in the lower, but peculiar to the higher, which higher endowment of property cannot be recognized or made« cognizant to the lower order. Thus man, in" his present and spir- itual condition of endowment, makes a complete link, connecting the animal and the human- together, both here and on the other side of death; but that link does not prove the complete immortalization of the human any more than it proves the completed immortalizati.on of the animal or stone, in the sense of identy or individuality; and as a large per cent. of the human is as low in the attributes of justice and harmonization, as an individual exhibit, as are manyof the animals, therefore, preserving the relative position of the a link or chain in the progress of the manifestations of, matter, the great body of the human race are, relatively, in the scale where the higher animals are, and have as little power to perpetuate themselves on the other side as the ani- ' mals have; and as the lower is in the order of development absorbed or utilized for the higher, it follows that all the human race, which have not sufﬁcient of the eternal essence of rimmortal life within them, will become food for the higher, and thus fulﬁll the Scripture, which says that “ to him that hath shall be given, and to him who hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.” Indeed. absorption is taking place on this side of the grave to a manifest degree; and as that absorption becomes com- plete, the individual loses his or her identity. N ow. in these latter days, when the great battle of Gog and Magog is raging, and the wheat is being separated. from the chaﬂ’, and the sheep from the goats, the roof is being taken from the top of the house, and all our conditions are being exposed, those of uswho cannot stand the reﬁning ﬁre andexposure to the blaze and ﬂame of truth,must necessarily be destroyed both here and on the other side, and those of us who understand and apply the forces of nature in harmony with the highest reﬁned condition of our planet will survive, and those of us who cannot will be as effectually burned up and annihilated as the consumption of matter by amaterial ﬁre. This last blaze of light and truth, which is coming now to the earth, Will change our material bodies, and those of us who can stand the change will become immortal here and never taste of death; while the spirits on the other side, who can pass through the same ﬁre, will be our partners on this side, clothed with the garments of new and immortal life. This is the law of evolution, not only of matter, but of mind through matter. No matter is lost; it only changes; so no intelligence is lost: but the manifestations and forms of mat- ‘G1’ are constantly changing, putting on higher forms, and as ligence makes its manifestations through matter, it fol‘ lows that when the instrument is changed, the manifestations of inteltigence change to correspond with the instrument; and although you can see the connecting link between the higher-instrument and the former lower ._instrument, yet the lower instrument. is deceased and has given place to the higher. So with intelligence, organized into identity through the instrument, it, the lower ,manifestation of intelligence, deceases and gives place to the higher. So with the intelli- gence manifest through the human; it ceases unless we can retain it in the old instrument in passing through this trial of reﬁnement, which reﬁnement destroys the old instrument or body, but out of which springs a new and more perfected body that puts forth more perfect exhibits of intelligence- which intelligence is as much higher than the former intelli- gence, as is the new reﬁned body or instrument higher than the old body. MADOX, of Maine. Aug., 1875. [Written for Woodhull 8.7 Claﬂin’s Weekly] THE SOUL AND LOVE. " LOVE. “Such a world 1 Such aworld !” What’s a-wrong, sweet dreamer, now ? Are the days not new delights ? Do not the stars shine out 0’ nights As of old, as of old, Just to light up azure eyes, , Just -to tint the purple dyes . Of your glossy braids ? * Little feet go softly by, Little hands weave mystery With the cunning of caprice. Gold braids and beads of jet Flush the cheek of,Willamette, In the soft threads deftly woven Of the love no love hath spoken, Thoughts in weaving by the score, Love’s ditty sighing—nothing more 2 $0ULa Now the heart’s grown sad with loving, _ ’Tis a gladness oftvdisproving Happiness once inly felt: Restless heart, and eyes that melt To tears, which sorrow oft discloses. Surely love is heavy-freighted, When two twin-hearts overweighted Rush to feast their ﬁll on roses. Time strews thorns beneath their feet. Dear heart—say, may soul thee greet, Else, all will waste to nothingness ? I’ll tear the Vail aside, sweetheart, And enter in. I’ll bear a part , ofjoy, or grief, ortender11ess,»too great To live on ﬂesh, or wear a robe of state. ‘Twill perish so, in hands so warm With life-blood, in whose holy charm The purest kindling of the spirit’s glow Fades out, and wastes, like melting snow. Nay, nay; come back and drink the Waters, Scarce tasted by the sons and daughters, A Of thexrich vine land’S g10Wi11g Vintage- Sweeter yet your heart shall be, Sweet—heart’s divines ecstacy; In the soul’s empyrean pleasures // You shall surely ﬁnd your treasures—‘ Limbs so lithe, and bosom, hot with pressing. Turbulent, sets all aglow with love’s caressing, Lighting azure eyes made only for the smiles Of angels, into all the tempter’s wanton wiles. I’ll spare thee crushing weight in coming years, And save thee many sighs and many tears, if, but lhy snow--White Vail is torn aside, And I am called to stay forever at thy side; Bidden to glorify the face of coming bride With love that steeps the heart in bliss, Revelliug in the nectar of a kiss. LOVE. « Not yet ! Oh soul 1 Not yet I ".i‘would fade the glow of cheeks, and leave the eyes a-wet With sorrow for all losses, When love shall meet with crosses Which soul begets to ﬂesh, and breaks in twain The golden meshes of the lustrous chain. Thoul’t stay away till love grows Weary ‘ Of the dance, revel, a11d the touch of ﬂesh, And. days that ﬂit like golden mesh Wove into shadows. Life is but a shade, And the tired soul must ﬁnd it dark and dreary And grow despondent-ere its peace is made. Nay, nay, I will abide as now awhile, And drink the sweetness of thy joyful smile That ﬂits like April cloudlets overhead. The soul must wait—and wait—till love is dead. SOUL. Must wait ? Oh, wherefore wait to let love die ? When in the souls crypt, all deep-treasured, lie The glories of its coming state; The dawn of brighter morning, all elate With breath of an immortal life, its own, Yea, all its own, if Lcvc stands waiting to atone? Wherefore die ‘3 The passion’s waking, Glowing kiss, The tender pressure of the body’s bliss, The heaving bosom, and the breaking Of the fetters at love’s touch; The Soul is not dismayed—if loving much. It ﬁnds in love its life, and gives its life to love, Commingling both. Nectar distilled above The primrose cup, whose sparkling crimson eyes Send upward-glancing odors to the skies. Sweet-heart, let love be free; °’l'.will whiter be for every ccstacy And thrill of passion’s wild control, If over all stands guerdon of the soul: Palm-crowned, it meets its God in me, The Soul and Love attuned in sympathy. CHARLOTTE BARBER. ll/IARRIAGE AS IT IS. - BY WARREN CHASE. L, In a wide and long experience of travel and close observa- tion, with critical examination of this important subject, We have found a great variety of conditions with but few perfect harmonics in the marital relations of life. Although often accused of separating families we have never participated in producing a single separation in our long experience in the social controversy. Where we have found a complete separ- ation morally, religiously, socially and sexually, we have often assisted——-sometimes one and sometimes both parties—- in securing a legal separation, feeling assured that there could be no union and no happiness for either in continuing the bondage. Where there have been fractional inharmonies such as could be overcome we have often assisted in the removal of them and the reconciliation of the parties. But we have so many and such a variety of totally irreconcilable inharmonies in married life that we long since became fully satisﬁed that our system of marriage was radically wrong and working more evil than good, and sought and found what we sincerely believe is a remedy which would preserve all the good in it and avoid most, if not all, the evil conse- quences of sexual mating as it is now carried on under the law. In public our system has never, to our knowledge, been at- tacked, and in private hundreds of persons of both sexes have given their approval of it, and yet neither the press nor pulpit nor the rostrum has taken it up to defend it. It is the written and recorded civil contract of the parties with the entire removal of all marriage and divorce laws, leaving the parties under the general law of partnership in civil con- tracts, where both parents and children can be far better pro- tected and provided for than they are by our present com- plicated system of family relations that involves most of our large estates in expensive lawsuits at the death of the male owner or partner. But’ at this time we take up the pen to describe one kind of domestic life in which we ﬁnd a great many living, or trying to live. A man of strong physical, men- tal and moral qualities, ardent and highly magnetic tempera- ment, positive and passional, but honest and conscientious, and striving to be what he calls virtuous, pure and devoted, ﬁnds, as such men seek and are almost sure to ﬁnd, a dell- cate, sensitive, conﬁding, undevelopcd,childlike, loving, nega- tive and magnetically susceptible woman, much younger than himself very often, or may not be. Of course such a Woman is at once attracted and almost wholly controlled by such a mind, and begins to admire, to love, to almost wor- ship the ardent and loving, man, andtrusts in him with the conﬁdence of a child in its mother. Then comes the marriage, or as soon as all legal obstacles are removed-—-for it often re- quires a divorce ﬁrst. She is now his property by law and reli- gion and the closer union begins its unequal work which soon prgves the entire destruction of the sexual passion in the wife, even before it is really and naturally developed, and she becomes as sexually dead as a child in its 1hother’s arms. What is to be done ? He loves her and she loves him, but by his ignorance and inability, or indisposition to govern his passions he has destroyed hers and she is no sexual compan- ion ‘for him, and he is not to her the loving husband she sought or thought she was marrying. VVe ﬁnd thousands of families living thus, trying to deceive the public and their friends and striving in vain to adapt themseiyeg to each other ; and thus i.n misery they will live till the wife dies to make‘ way for another, or till the husband runs away, socially or sexu- ally, and gets a divorce, and she, sickened and heart-broken, decides that all sexual life is misery and all social harmony a myth.‘ Children are often born in these relations, and if strong enough to live till they can draw life from the outer world, grow up with the passions unnatural in one or the other extreme of development. They are usually the objects of intense love in the mother, for as she must lose the love she had for the father it is doubled for the child. Her‘ body is a living, if not a daily, sacriﬁce, and her life one of penance and devotion to a system that has become a Moloch on which are sacriﬁed in our country thousands of victims annually, and those‘ among our ﬁnest and -best specimens of female purity, beauty and love. Chattel slavery bore no comparison in enormity to our marriage slavery and the sacriﬁces it re- quires of the good and pure. But it is Holy, and it is sacri- ligious to touch it! GEMS FROM FOURIER. SELECTED BY A. CRIDGE. RELATIONS on THE SExEs” CONTINUED. CORRESPONDENCES—GROUPS AND ELEMENTS. Major Group. Friendship—uni-sexual affection, the cor- responding element of which is, Earth. Ambition-——corporative affection, the corresponding element being, Air. Minor Group. Love——bi-sexual affection, corresponding element -of which is, Aroma. Family—-con—sanguineous af- fection, the corresponding element being Water. (Vol. IV. p. 3-39.) ' [REMARK.—-Is it because love corresponds to “Aroma,” or the essences of things—soul, spirit—that many of those who recognize spirit as superior to matter, ask freedom in its manifestations ?] O" Alternative Dorzimot-nee of Groups. Anterior phase, or infancy l to 15 yrs friendship-blossom Citerlor,——adolescence 16 to 35 “ love—ﬂower Central phase, or virility 36 to 4-5 “ love and ambition Ulterior phase, or maturity 46 to 65 “ ambition—fruit Posterior, or old age 66 to 80 “ familism—-grain. The pivotal [essential] character of each period is always drawn from customs regarding love. For instance :—a lead- ing characteristic of the Fourth period, or Barbarism, is the absolute slavery of woman; of the Fifth period, or civiliza- tion, exclusive marriage and the civil liberty of the wife. The consequences [in the Civilized period] of infidelity [sexual] are the same when a woman is sterile, as when she maintains her own child, not attributing it to a man without his consent. If the law had permitted to women the free exercise of love in these two cases, we should have seen this falsehood in love relations [which he claims causes necessa- rily fraud and falsehood in all other relations of life] diminish, and We should have been able without inconvenience, to adopt the divine freedom. Thus Civilizees, by reason of their tyrannical spirit toward women, have failed in securing the passage into the Sixth period [Guaranteeism] whither the law I have mentioned would have conducted them. [REMARK.——'l‘here seems a atural correspondence, on a large scale, between passional and alimentive starvation. The same co-operative household that will emancipate from sexual tyranny also secures alimentive abundance by saving two thirds or more of household work and thereby enabling women to become direct producers of wealth and be self- sustaining. “ The emancipation of woman from sexual slavery ” and “ the end of her pecuniary dependence on man ” can only be exceptionally accomplished in the isolated house- hold, but in unitary and co-operative life it will be the rule. The initial stage or germ of this life is termed by Fourier “ Guaranteeism,” and constitutes the essence of the “Grange” movement, which is Co-operat-ion—-mutual protection against speculators and monopolists. Entirely dissimilar in origin and purpose as is the Granger movement and that for Per- sonal freedom, they are seen in the light of Fourier’s philos- ophy, to be steadily working to one end. In order that society may “guarantee ” a tolerable minimum to each and all of its members, the wicked, wanton waste of the isolated household must give place to the economies of domestic co-operation; and this last can alone render Personal freedom generally possible.] ’ Civilizees, with instinct of falsity, have chosen for the piv of the social system a group essentially false—the conjugal couple; false by the number, limited to two, by the absence of freedom, by the divergencies and disagreements of tastes. (VI. 57.) . Before admitting even a half freedom in love it is necessary to introduce counterpoises which even Harmonians cannot create under ﬁfteen or twenty years of practice. (VI. 154.) Doubtless the conjugal system generates a world of vices. * >%= =1‘ ‘4'= * * * All these disorders are no motive to abolish marriage, but to establish it onea regular scale com- prising seven degrees besides the “ ambigu ” and the pivotal. To speak only of the ﬁrst and second degrees, is it not evi- dent that a sterile marriage is a weaker bond than that which gives a child? This is a distinction between the ﬁrst and second degree. *1‘ * =1‘ * ’’v‘ *1‘ * * Before even knowing the ninedegrees to establish in marriage, it is necessary to know and organize that state of things which will furnish counterpoises and guarantees against the abuse of freedom ——an abuse not foreseen by the sophist Owen; he desired to emancipate at once, as if we were in Otaheite and elsewhere, where custom and prejudice have established counterpoises. * v'v' * * ='r‘ ‘4" "F * Love and paternity are the last passions which can be subjected to the regime of truthfulness —-a diﬁiculty totally ignored by those wh0,1ik6 OWGII [not Robert Dale, but his father] make of the freedom of the pas- sions as rash an experiment as that of the philosophers of 1791 on the abrupt emancipation of the negroes. [REMARK.—E1sewhcre Fourier censures these same phi- losophers, and other leading minds of the day, for not taking advantage of revolutionary times to proclaim sexual free- dom, and thereby completely vanquish opponents in church. 4.-x x’‘’' ‘‘ Nov. 6, 1375. WOODHULL & (lLAFl.IN’S wsaatre 3 and , State. His “ counterpoises ” are replaced by better ones, generated under the auspices of modernspiritualism, viz. : A development of the Spiritual nature which causes sensitiveness to spheres, harmonious or discordant, and a reﬁning inﬂuence which puriﬁes and ennobles the sexual relations, lifts them above the plane of lust, and reduces to a very narrow limit, sometimes to practical monogamy, the number of possible lovers, etc., and all this on the basis of the most absolute spontaneity. ' Fourier’s position in this respect has much resemblance to that of the celebrated mother who objected to her ,son’s going into the water until he could swim. ' A The intense demand for personal freedom will prove to be one of the most potent causes in leading people out of a civili- zation, in which that freedom is but exceptionally possible. into a social order which shall combine purity therewith. His comparison of sexual with negro emancipation does not strengthen his position. The not very gradual eman- , cipation in the British West Indies was quite orderly, though somewhat detrimental from a purely commercial standpoint. Asudden emancipation in the French VVest Indies in 1848 ap- pears to have taken place without serious derangement or disorder; and no evil results of consequence would have attended negro emancipation in the United States but for the white demagogues and fanatics who forced on the freed- men, unasked and unqualiﬁed, politicalpowers, which could only be used for mischief. It is not reasonable to suppose that th~‘e”pe'rsonal " emancipation of woman will be attended with lone-twentieth part of the disorder consequent upon the civil and political ’ emancipation of the slave. His cautions, in this respect, however, are worthy of careful consideration. That which is so interwoven with our innermost an.d holiest nature. should not be lightly tampered with, nor roughly handled; but the changes demonstrably requisite skilfully, guardedly and ‘gradually evolved from existing ,condit_ions.] ; Vestalates-two-thirds young women, one-third; young men -——is an order where virginity is maintained to 18 or 19 years of age. Members oflthe “ Demoisellat,” reversing those pro- portions of the sexes, deliver themselves earlier to love. Means in Harmony of maintaining an equilibrum in popu- lation are four, viz: V 1. Vigorof the women. , A 2. Gastrosophic (greatly varied) diet. 3. Phanerogamic customs. 4. Integral exercise or instructions. In‘ civilization, vigorous women in cities are often sterile, while delicate ones are fruitful. In -the country vigorous women are fruitful because of an aliment gross and little varied, mostly conﬁned to vegetables. In Harmony the varied and reﬁned diet, combined with far greater vigor in women than can exist in civilization, will tend to a degree of sterility that will maintain due equilibrium. (VI. 339.) True association will in time modify, graduate, and not suppress marriage, and will only touch it by degrees in the next generation. (VI. 473 ) AN HOUR WITH THE WEEKLY. ( Continued.) V “And Joseph gathered corn as the sand of the sea, very much, until he left numbering, for it was without number.” By what right did Joseph gather corn into the king’s store- houses? By the right of consent from the king and his peo- ple to__such action. By what means did he obtain that con- sent? By representing to them that the public welfare demanded it. Why did the people believe that Joseph could better take care of their interests than they could them- selves? Because they knew nothing of individual sover- eignty; they had no conception of the principles of self—gov- ernment. Joseph signiﬁes, “he shall add.” He was a capitalist. The » Government was in trouble; the king had had mysterious dreams. Joseph cajoled the administration and the people into the belief that their only salvation was in him. Uncle Pharoah took the bait and gave to him power and riches; whereupon our ancient capitalist began immediately to ac- I cumulate into his own keeping all the surplus products of the Egyptians. The seven years of plenty ended, and Joseph held under his control all the proﬁt of the labor of these years. “ What blind, deluded fools! ” do you say? The Egyptians were under monarchial government, and had been for generations. What do you say of the American people, who claim to be free and enlightened, exercising the functions of self—govern- ment? From 1865 to 1872 were seven years-bf inﬂation. Why did you allow the modern Josephs, during? that time, to ob- tain control of all the surplus of the country? “And when all the land of Egypt was famished, the people cried to Pharoah for bread; and Pharoah said unto all the Egyptians: Go unto Joseph, what he saith to you do,” What! Couldn’t the Government relieve the pressure of the “ hard times? ” N o. The incumbent of the executive chair directed them to go to the capitalist, and to do just as he said. In 1873 the panic came; and the people looked to Washington for relief. The enlightened, free-born and self- governing American people, their wise representatives and statesmen and the executive functionaries of their Govern- ment were bound hand and foot by a few moneyed dummies, and Uncle Sam was obliged to inform the sovereign people that he could do nothing for them but to refer them to their captors. . A “And Joseph opened all thestore-houses and sold unto the Egyptians.” . The capitalists were very gracious; assured the people that , this wasa “ big country; ” that no one need suffer; that there was a superabundance ; opened their numberless store-houses and very magnanimously offered to sell them all they could pay for. Truly, what public benefactors theicapitalists are. “ And Joseph gathered up all the money that was found in the land of, Egypt it * G for the corn which they brought.” ' . The capitalists sold to the intelligent American laborers their own products, until they got all the money into their possession; and what next? “And when money failed in the land of Egypt "5 * all the Egyptians came unto Joseph and said: Give us bread, for why should we die in thy presence? for the money faileth ?"’ Vffhen their money was gone the laborers said to the capi- talists: “ You have got all our money and all our products; rather than let us famish in the midst of this plenty, you will surely give us employment whereby we may be able to keep the wolf from our ﬁresides.” Here are your independent, intelligent, enlightened American producers beggars at the doors of the drones, supplicating for the donation of the very bread they have themselves raised! Did the capitalists supply them according to the tenor of the request? Not they. “And Joseph said: Give your cattle, and I will give you for your cattle if the money fail.” I We will exchange with you if you do not wish to starve ; pass over your personal property. “ And they brought their cattle unto Joseph, and he fed them with bread, for all their cattle, for that year.” N ow Joseph has got all the personal property of the Egyptians into his possession. How conducive to the “ public welfare!” Money gone, personal property gone. . What did the pro- ducers next? Read on.» ,_ ,- . “ When that year was ended they;came‘- unto him * * * and said unto him: * * * Thereis not aught left in the sight of my’ lord but our bodies and our lands. * * * Buy us and our land for ‘bread, and we and our land will be serv- ants unto Pharaoh; and give us seed, that We may live and not die, that the land be not ‘desolate.”, I . The great “Adder” had get complete control; ‘the pro- ducers had become disheartened through their degradation and offered themselves voluntary slaves unto him. “ And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharoah * * >1‘ So the land became Pharoah’s.\ The land became an auxliary of J oseph’s power. “ Then Joseph said unto the people: Behold, I have bought you this day and your land for Pharoah.” The people themselves were instruments of his power. “ And it shall come to pass in the increase, that ye shall give the ﬁfth part unto Pharoah.” Contribute a ﬁfth part of your labor to the increase of my power. The capitalist enslaved the whole industrial force of the land of Egypt. This was the way he provided for the “ public welfare ;” and for these public acts of disinterested benevolence the serfs exclaimed, “ Thou hast saved our lives; let us ﬁnd grace in the sight of my lord, and we will be Pharoah’s servants,” or “ slaves of thy power.” Here you have i‘t—-the producers completely duped! The capitalist was their Saviour! “ Great is Diana of the Ephesians; greater is Joseph, governor of the house of Pharoah! I Howﬁcan the laborer be redeemed from his bondage when he thinks that he is already redeemed by the capitalist ? It would be ingratitude on his part to desire a less dependent position. He has mademoney his idol ; he bows before it in worship. The capitalist is the producer’s Pope. Labor has accorded to him the attribute of infallibility. Is the capi- talist blameable forithis’? By nor means. The producer is alone accountable, by making money his God, and its holders its vicegerent. The laborer is continually apeing the man- ners, customs and fashions of his monied neighbor. The laborer, by his own act, has brought this slavery upon him- self; his veneration has induced the act. The representative laborer has in all ages been ﬁrst to proclaim his own in- feriority; he is a moral coward; if he is dimly conscious of the wrong, he has not the courage to openly avow that “ his soul is his own.” (“ It belongs to my moneyed master.”) rise dares not so much as to complain; he fears to attempt to remove the cobweb shackles that bind him. If he makes a strike in the name of freedom, he does it by the coercion of some capitalist who has a new scheme ‘to accomplish for the acquisition of power. In my next I will point out the means of deliverance, but I boldly venture the assertion that not ten per cent of the laboring male population of this country dare to openly endorse it. EDWARD PALMER. r40-—< [Frromithe Chicago Tm'bune.] THE BACHELORS. YOU'LL CATCH rr roe THIS. CHICAGO, Aug. Z8.—I notice in your paper this morning quite a number of letters from the young people on the sub- ject of matrimony. This question seems to agitate the younger portion of our community, as I see that the quiet sheet, the Inter-Ocean, contains quite aT“number of these effu- sions from young and probably inexperienced enthusiasts. I trust you will permit me to give expression to my ideas on this subject in your valuable paper. The average'young- man of this city is opposed tofmarriage for many reasons, and these reasons I shall try and give as plainly as possible, so that I may not be understood as giving false opinions on the subject. Of course the principal and all-absorbing reason is “money.” This enters into the question at the very outset, as no young’ man of common sense will think of marriage without, in some way, counting the cost of this expensive luxury. The modern young man looks at society around him, and what does he see? Young girls dressed to death, painted, frizzed and furbelowed, and their weak forms strained, laced and contortioned out of all shape; extravagant to the last degree; dancing, ﬂirting, eating latesuppers, keeping late hours and waking in the morning with their health all broken down. Then dawdling about the house till evening again, and then another round the same as before. Now, are these girls ﬁt for wives and mothers? N 0! Emphatically, N 0 I This is what the young man sees around him. ‘ Now these girls are well enough ‘to talk to for 9. moment, but not to marry. They require too much capital for a good investment, and ayoung man is not going to drop three or four pegs in society because he can't support his wife in the one he moves in. No. Better remain single, and wait till he can support a wife in the same society from which he takes her. This is the ﬁrst reason-—-“Financial.”.‘ The second reason is that the modern young girl is so much of a butterﬂy that our young men would not trust themselves to marry them. They might succeed in winning one of her, but they cannot depend on them, they are so ﬁckle. They must continue in that whirl of society to which they are so , used, and this causes continual wcrriment on the part of the young man, and after a short, time breeds infelicity in the home of the young couple. ‘ ' The third reason 1s the health of the modern belle. She continues the dissipation of the day to such a length that when she comes to marry she is all broken down, and is unable to bear the troubles of motherhood, and requires constant at- tendance of a familyphysician, and thus entailing a very severe expense on the young man of to—day; and they (the belles of the day) are entirely adverse to the propagation of the race, as it would not admit of their free movements in the fashionable centre, and would hamper them greatly. The fourth reason is their entire inability to keep house, they having spent their rtime dawdling about their homes, not learning or caring to learn anything about the home gov- ernment; and when they come to be a young wife they are wholly unﬁt to manage a. house, and thus {are unﬁt tobe a young man’s wife. They know nothing about a kitchen, and have to leave its entire management to some hired help, thus allowing much waste. They know absolutely nothing about economy, and the young man is out of pocket. These, Mr. Editor, are a few of the reasons why a young man cannot marry, and the number of young bachelors is constantly increasing. These are ‘‘ stubborn facts,” and so the young men of to-day retire to their own amusements, leaving matrimony to novices who do not study the philoso- phy of the thing. L When a paper of the high literary character and moral standing in the country that the Chicago Tribune enjoys can publish such articles as this, there is cause for rejoicing that the evils of our social system are beginning to have considera‘-.~ tion, and that there has been‘ a paper somewhere that has persistently insisted that these subjects should be publicly discussed, until it has become possible. This article, as well as several others that we shall copy hereafter, are from the pen of one the ablest and most promising young men of Chi- cago, who writes , under the above nom-dc-plumc.—ED. WEEKLY. PALLIATING AND PLAUSIBLE. S. S. Jones, in a. criticism on the doctrtne of “ euthanasia,” says: g - In the course of human events Sickles decided to shoot Keys. Stokes to put an end to Fisk, the negro to brutally kill the Van Ess family in New York, Newman to waylay Prof. Evans and Prof. Webster, to secretly destroy the life of Par- ker; for them we can imagine palliating circumstances and plausible excuses, but he who coolly and deliberately orders the death of an incurable, or administers the poisonous dose, is equally as great a criminal as the murderer—-he abridges that life which the ordinances of nature gave, and which they sustain, and which they ought to know when to withdraw‘ from the physical organization. ‘ . < 1 g V Here is richness for you. A man in the full vigor of health may bemerushed beyond the possibility of recovery, or fatally stabbed in the bowels, and the human surgeon, who would administer an anesthetic of suﬁicient power to terminate his (sufferings, even though earnestly requested to do so by the dying man, would be “ as great a criminal as the murderer.” - On the other hand, one may differ from his neighbor in. a business transaction, and kill him and have a “plausible ex- cuse.” Two congenial souls, naturally formed for loving, may blend in sweetest accord, creating the only marriage that the angel world, or the deliberate judgment ‘of the hu- man can ever regard as more sacred than a common contract, ' yet if ,the union happens to cross the imaginary rights of . some social despot wholly incapable of eliciting a woman’s I love and wholly unworthy of it, hemay waylay the naturally . fortunate but conventionally doomed man and shoot him, and then stand over the prostrate form of the seducer, cut- ting and slashing him with the murderous knife. -But then it makes all the difference in the world whether one is “ re- spectable ” or “infamous.” R. P. LEWIS. WI-IAT DO YOU THIN OF ‘B The right of “self-government ” is. but another name for “individual sovereignty.” It belongs to each person. It is freedom , inalienable and inherent in each one, and its very existence calls for free earth, air, water, food, clothing, edu- cation, home, government, and religion. For these things in- dividual sovereigns do all their labor, and they are the real objects of all work. Sovereigns know no wages for work. or salary for oﬂicials, or money for a measure of value. They V destroy all these, and make everything free to all. Free postage, transportation and telegraphic communication. Aye! free everything to everybody, everywhere, is indivi- dual sovereignty or self-government to all the sons and daughters of earth or heaven above. I A perfect liberty, self—government or sovereignty cannot be enjoyed by ruling others. It can only exist by leaving all free to rule themselves; while we rule ourselves only. Men, women and children, rulers and the ruled, stand alike as po- tentates in the realm of self-government. ‘As our own per- fect liberty is only secured in the complete liberty of all others, it becomes our great duty in life to labor for the liberty and welfare of all that we may enjoy our own in per- I fection. There can be no clashing of interests where every- thing and everybody is free. Such is the on-coming future as she casts her light on A.’ P. BOWMAN. “QUIETS the prejudice of relatives, stops the tongue of scandal and takes the pith out of the gossip of the vulgar rabble.” I My God! is that Warren Chase? My soul sinks/Within me, and I am sick at heart. Does Mother Grundy own Vifarren Chase? I have far more respect for those who go‘ to a priest and get legally married than for such catering to an insane public opinion. ' SEWARD MITOHELL'— HARRY B. FREE. 4 LWOODHULL Jr oLAr1L1n’s WEEKLY Nov. 6, 1875. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - ~ ~ - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Fivecopies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - p - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), ' - - - .40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. , FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION oanfjnn runs «'0 run AGENCY or run munnrcau mews conrsrw, LON DON, ENGLAND. . One copy for one year, , _ - - $4 09 One copy for six months, - ’ - - ~ 2 00 . RATES OF ADVERTISING. ‘ Per line (according to location), - . From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertisei-’s bills wi be collected from the office of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonrrum. & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers ‘supplied by the American News Company, N 0. 121 Nassau street. New York. V All communibations, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull & C'laﬂin’s Weekly, . P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0n’lce.111 Nassau Street, Room’9. . - If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.———.Iesus. ‘ .To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St._John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without joartiality and without hy- pocrisy.—James, iii., 1 7. And these signsshall follow them .' In my name shall they cast out devils ,' they shall take up serpents ,° and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover;—Jesus. I NEW YORK, SATURDAY, NOV. 6, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers ‘ of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing first the break-of-day, next its dawn, and afterward its full meridian splendor. « j@_¢ THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; OR, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship hi1n.~—Sr. MATTHEW, ii., 2. This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of ' leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the ‘ earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It I also represents still another and more important truth which has not. yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words,‘is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. ‘We‘adopt this diagram as emblematic’ of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. THE ALLEGORICAL CHARACTER OF THE BIBLE. For it is written that Abraham had two sons; the one by a bond maid, the other by a free woman. But‘ he who was of the bond woman was born after the ﬂesh ; but he of the free woman was by promise; which things are an allegory: for these two [children] are the two covenants ; the one from Mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. For this Agar is Mount Sinai in Arabia and answereth to Jerusalem (woman), which now is, and is in bondage with her children; but Jeru- salem (woman) which is above is free; which is the mother of us all.- GAL.. iv, 22 to 26. . And not as Moses, which put at Vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not steadfastly look to Ihe end of that which is abolished; but their minds were blinded; for unto this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the Old Testament; which vail is done away in Christ. But even unto this day. when Moses is read the vail is upon their heart.——II. CORINTHLANS, iii, 13 to 15. And he said unto them [his disciples], Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God; but unto them that are without all these things are done in parables, that seeing they may see and not per- ceive. and hearing they may hear and not understand. And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables? The sower soweth the word. And these’ are they by the wayside where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. And these are they likewise that are sown on stony ground; who’, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness, and have no root in themselves, and so endure for a. time; afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word’s sake, immediately they are offended. . And these are they which are sown among thorns: such as hear the word, and the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches and the %ust% 0; other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh un- I‘11l vu . And these are they which are sown on good ground: such as hear the word and receive it and bring forth Iruit, some thirty-fold, some sixty and some an hundred.-—Sr. MARK, iv, 11 to 20. Nobody who knows anything about the Bible from person- al examination will ever pretend to deny that throughout it is written ﬁguratively, poetically or allegorically; [and yet scarcely anybody can be found among those who profess to be its accredited expositors who will accept the logic of these facts. They will read the parable of the rich man and Lazarus with all the severity of which asceticism is possible, telling you in the ﬁrst place that it is a parable, but, never- theless, all the while picturing the torments of the rich man in hell ﬁre, and thegbliss of Lazarus in Abraham’s bosom. So they take the parable for the reality, and let the reality, which contains a nrost important lesson, escape them alto- gether. And so it j' is with the whole Bible. Even in Jesus’ teachings, it ‘is said that he did not teach save in parables, but they are all swallowed literally, and are fast strangling the people who have some common sense, into the consciousness that they have been feeding their religious na- tures on the pictures merely of that which should have been their food. It is not our purpose now to enter into a consideration of what may be the hidden meaning of the ﬁgurative language that we have quoted from the Bible, but to say that it is a fair example of the rest. But consider for a moment what a different character St. Paul’s explanation puts upon that old story about Abraham. That story is still taught by Chris- tians as literally true. They ignore the fact that Paul put an- other face upon it. Paul says that it doesn’t mean at all that Abraham had those two children—the one by a bond-maid and the other by a free woman——but that they are the two . covenants and refer to all children born, those born in sin and iniquity being children of the bond maid, while those who are born free from sin are by promise of the free wo- man. Thus it seems that Abraham has been made to bear a great deal of unjust odium innocently, which a careful read- ing of St. Paul might have saved the Christian world from casting upon him. And if this part of the story about Abraham is an allegory, may‘ we not rightly hold that the rest of the story about him is of the same character ? In- deed may we not say that it is just probable that Abraham himself is an allegory and means something else ; and that the story about his twelve sons, and about Joseph being sold into Egypt, has a hidden meaning, about which St. Paul says, “ the vail remaineth untaken away.” One thing is quite evident, and that is, that the miraculous manner of the delivery of the Jews out of Egypt—of the parting of the waters of the Red Sea to permit them to pass over on dry land, and of their closing in upon Pharoah and his host to destroy them, is an allegory. Wliat all these al- legories may refer to can never be known certainly until the key to the great and ﬁnal mystery is in the hands of their readers.‘ With this once understood, the Bible from begin- ning to ending may be read with the vail taken away, “ which vail,” St. Paul says, “is taken away in Christ.” That is to say, when any have received Christ and learned of him then the vail is name ved ; is removed because having realized what his mission was, all things that relate to it become clear. Paul evidently understood all this, since he said, “ Though I have the gift of prophecy, and under- stand all mysteries and all-knowledge,” etc. Then the key to all these allegories and mysteries of the Bible lies in knowing what was the end and aim of Christ’s mission. There is some single great and all-pervading, all~permeating and all-important fact to which all these things refer. If the Bible have any signiﬁcance at all that is worth consider- ing, it cannot be said that it is a hotch-potch of a little of every thing. Some one grand and central idea is fore- shadowed throughout, or else it is a hotch-potch about which nobody can obtain any clue, and to which it is im- possible to ﬁnd either beginning or ending, head or tail. Asidefrom setting forth the condition from which salvation was, and is, needed, nobody can dispute that all its force. and beauty is centered in the mission of Christ. All the prophets speak of it continually, and the whole burden of the Gospels and Epistles is most patently of that mission; therefore, it mustbe concluded that all the allegories and mysteries refer to the same thing. They do refer to the same thing,’ as will be made evident in the course of time. In the beginning of the Bible there is the allegorical pic- ture of the human body (elsewhere in the book; called the allegorical or ﬁgurative. Temple of God) or the Garden of Eden——one of the most beautiful and.trutht'ul pictures of which it is possible to conceive. It sets forth that in the midst of this garden is the tree of life, of the fruit of which its possessors were commanded not to eat. .But all the world eat of it and die, as it was declared that they should. In the ending of the book this tree of life is again spoken of ‘ as being the fruit which was for the healing of the nations, but in con- nectionwith a pure river of water of life, proceeding out of the throne of God. Now this river of life in the beginning is represented by the fruitful river Euphrates, the waters of which in the allegorical picture in Exodus (iv. and vii.) were turned to blood. These were all the waters in Egypt that were turned to blood, the principal river Euphrates of the Garden of Eden, and a truthful but a sorrowful picture. it is indeed. “In Egypt” does not mean in the land known in geographical terms by that cognomen; but it means in the darkness—the people who were in ignorance in those days, and who are so still, are, allegorically, in the land of Egypt; and whoever is delivered out of the land of Egypt, goes across the Red Sea (the sea of blood) on dry land; and those who are in darkness that attempt to follow them are sub- merged in the waters and perish——that is die.?~ ~ Now here we have the introductory key-‘note to the whole Bible. Everything relates to the Garden of Eden, to man’s (not woman’s) expulsion from it, and to the changing of the waters of the fruitful Euphrates, which should be waters of life, into rivers of blood, which become the destruction of the race. 1 - This is the condition into which the whole world is plunged. The Euphrates river runs ﬂoods of destruction instead of waters of life‘, and it is from this condition that r Christ came to save it; to save it “by a new and aliving way,” as St. Paul said: to open the door into the fold through which all who are saved must pass. Saved how? That is the question, and the“ only question. If it can be determined positively, what it means to be saved by Christ, then the whole mystery is solved. It is true that the Bible is allegorical and ﬁgurative throughout, but these ﬁgures and these allegories all relate to something that is not either ﬁgurative or allegorical, and when that something is spoken of in the Bible it is not This must be clear, it seems to us. The thing about which all the ﬁgures and all the allegories are used is not ‘itself of that character. It is a fact in and of itself, standing out distinctly from all the pictures that are made of it and among which it is bound Then there is some single fact set forth in the Bible in plain terms, in terms which mean literally as they read, and which do not need to be intcrpreted;'which are neither allegorical or ﬁgurative; which plainly and clearly set forth in Words just what is meant. But until the real mission of Christ is discovered to the mind, it cannot be determined which of the presentations are real and which are alle- gorical. Is there any way to determine between these? Most assuredly there is. If there was and is a Christ, he had a mission. Now whatwas that mission? The mission cannot be allegorical. All the allegories relate to that mission. Hence, if it can be determined what that mission is, then it can be also determined what is not allegorical in the Bible. Isn’t this clear? It seems so to us. Well, that mis- sion is set forth as the salvation of the world. Salvation from what? Here is the point. Saved from what? Saved for what? Saved in what? The Christianssay saved from hell and saved into heaven. But they ignore the doctrine of the resurrection in this programme. If this doctrine is true, and there is to be a resurrection, then the life that is, after physical death, is not the ultimate condition in which the world is to exist. We repeat, if there is any truth in the doctrine of the resurrection, then the saved condition must be that in which the people who shall be resurrected shall ﬁnd themselves. Jesus said, “I am the resurrection and the life,” and declared His mission to be, “ To bring life and immortality (hitherto in darkness, of course,‘) to light.” He also said (St. John vi., 47, and on,) “Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that bclieveth on me hath ever- lasting life. I am that bread of life. Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness and are dead. He that eateth of this bread shall live forever.” It will be noticed that whenever Jesus spoke of this subject he introduced it by saying, ‘ ‘Verily, verily, ” ‘meaning truly; which was as much as to say, now I speak to you not in parables, but mean just what I say, In every instance, we think, when Jesus spoke of eternal life—-—-of not dying——he used these Words, and he said distinctly that to be saved with the salvation that he brought was, not to die. “ Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness and are dead, but he that eateth of of this bread shall not die.” He spoke of a fact. They are dead. There is nothing allegorical about that. But “he that eateth this bread shall live forever.” Thereis nothing allegorical about that. It is a fact stated most emphatically. Again, the absurdity of saying that the salvation of J esus, was to be saved from hell—the hell that Christians picture, of ﬁre and brimstone—may be clearly demonstrated in an- other way. They do not pretend t_hat to be in hell is to die and be blotted out; on the contrary, they say that it is a. never ending torment, in life. So far as existence is con.- cerned, whether it be in their heaven or in their hell, there is no difference. It is life in both: life and suffering in the one, and life and bliss in the cther.':Tl1‘en where is the death that is to be escaped? Plainly death is not allegorical in lg...-::;» ~murderer as well as a self-murderer. Nov. 6, 1875. : WOODHULL a CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. 5 the sense in which Jesus used it, nor in the sense in which St. Paul used it when he said “ The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.” Nothing can be made more clear than that the distinction between the life and the death of the Bible, is that of life in the body and the death of that body. Nothing but the body dies; nothing else can die. Then why talk of death to the soul of spirit! These are immortal, and that to which they aspire is an immortal body-in which to live, and to have an immortal body is to be saved as Jesus came to save the world; is to be saved from death, or,t0 be resurrected from death into life ; and to have this is to obtain admission into the Garden of ‘Eden, and eat properly of the fruit of the garden; is to enter in and live in the holy city——the New Jerusalem—in which the tree and the river of life mingle their fruit and waters . and become the healing of the nations, so that there shall be no more death. HOMICIDE AND SOCIETY. Under the above heading the New York Ifemld of Oct. 22 laments the social disorders of the age in this wise : “ The frequency of crimes of the same character and degree in certain seasons has often been remarked, and just now the old observation is’ veriﬁed by repeated homicides caused either by love or jealousy. On Wednesday Jacob Standar- man was convicted in the Court of Oyer and Terminer of the murder of his sweetheart. and about the time this poor cul- prit was doomed to the galldws another wretch attempted the life of a woman who had rejected him, and succeeded in tak- ing his own. There has been a singular development of mur- ders or attempts at murder, followed by suicide; but the fre- quency of these peculiar crimes is to be found in social causes. Scarcely any other motive would have induced Stan- derman to become a murderer, and the same vengeful feel- ings of disappointment led Revere into the double crime, which, had it entirely succeeded, would have made him a Society is partly re- sponsible for the frequency of these crimes——the loose notions of morals and the freedom allowed to the relations of the sexes being the sources of this, as well as many other evils. Prevention can only come with the severe punishment of all offenders, and the enforcement of sterner rules of morals and of social etiquette. We must take a backward step, and not only surround our women with the sanctity of purity, but protect them and ourselves by making the sacredness of home and virtue inviolable. We have gone too far in the freedom of social intercourse, and it is time that we begun to learn the methods which society adopts in older lands than ‘our own.” To these the New York Sun of the day following, Oct. 23, adds the following horrible incidents of a similar char- acter: , “ As the ferry boat James Rumsey was about starting from the foot of Barclay street just after midnight yesterday morning two men and a woman entered the cabin, and the woman and one of the men bade the other farewell, showing much emotion and wringing each other’s hands. As soon as the two had gone away the third ran to the bow of the boat, leaped the iron gates and jumped into the water. While climbing the gate he asked a bystander whether the water was cold, but..did not wait for an answer. The body was not recovered.” “ SKQWHEGAN, Me., Oct. 22.-—A shocking murder and sui- cide occurred in the town of Mercer to-day. Mrs. Walton, the divorced wife of Hiram Walton, who has been living with Greenleaf Tracy, was shot and-ikilled-t»-byi’I"racy in a ﬁt of jealousy. He then ﬂed to the woods and shot himself. Both were dead when found.” ‘ Jacob Sanderman shot a woman simply because she re- fused him as a lover; Revere shot himself for a like cause, after having ﬁrst paid his respectful addresses to the object of his love by knocking her down. The other two cases when searched into will doubtless present similar phases of diseased affection. We claim that murder never results from love, except it be self-love, which is jealousy. The reason such cases are multiplying among us is because we are now in a transition state, and the position of woman is undeﬁned and unsettled. We object to the Ha7uld’s ruling, which calls upon us to take a “backward step,” and ear- nestly entreat the world to take a forward one instead. Man cannot “surround our women with the sanctity of pu- rity ” better than by acknowledging the power of woman in aifectional matters, and withdrawing every male law which prevents what the Herald calls “ our women” from insti- tuting better regulations themléelves. As things are, all male brutes hold themselves to be, in power over women, and hence daily brutalities and almost daily wife murders stain the pages of our presses. All this damnable anarchy is the result of male domination, and there can be no hope for a better condition of affairs until woman stands equal with man before the law, and the personal sovereignty of all women in all cases, whether as mothers,—wives or daugh- ters, is held by it to be equally sacredwith that of fathers, _ husbands and sons. M <77 THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will receive applications to lecture anywhere in the United States. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in various parts of‘ the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: 5 The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. ‘ The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. ’ Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. ‘ The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The first seven of these subjects form a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the whole grounds of the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull speaks in Cleveland, 0., Oct. 30; Paines- ville, 0., Nov. 1; Akron, 0., Nov. 2; Mansﬁeld, 0., Nov. 3; Springﬁeld, 0., Nov. 4; Cincinnati, 0., Nov. 5; Hamil- ton, O., Nov. 8; Columbus, 0., Nov. 9; Newark, 0., Nov, 10; Zanesville, 0., Nov. 11; Wheeling, W. Va., Nov. 12; Steubenville, 0., N ov. 13. If any change in dates is made it will be announced in the local papers. ———--—¢w«voe—-—-—————- MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. COMMENTS on THE PRESS. [From the Democrat, Madison, Wis., Oct. 15, 187 5.] Mas. VICTORIA O. WooI)iIUI.L expressed her sentiments to . a large audience at the Opera House last evening. We noticed 3 several dozen ladies present. ' Mrs. Woodhull appeared in a plain black dress; at ﬁrst her face presented a paleish hue, but after a time it ﬂushed up, her eyes gleamed, and her" appearance became attractive, She came in front of the stage, and at first referred to manuscript, to some extent; but when she warmed up in her address, she made no reference to her notes. She -is elo- A quently expressive; her voice is silver toned, and her manner graceful. She told a great deal of truth, but she has her own. Way of telling it. I She did not utter a word which could not be spoken in any circle.» If some of her expressions were toned down a little, it would be better, perhaps, and-yet if she should attempt to be anybody but the Victoria Woodhull, she would not draw so large a crowd. ‘ [From the Chicago Times, Oct. 16, 1875.] Long before 8 o’clock,.on last evening, the stairway leading ’ to McCormick Hall was crowded with counter—currents of humanity—-the one ﬂowing up, delighted; the other pouring down, disgusted. The seats had all been taken at an early hour, and many hundreds were compelled to forego the privi- lege of listening to Victoria 0. Woodhull. [From the Chicago. Tribune, Oct. 16, 1875.] VICTORIA WOODHULL. McCormick Hall was crowded to repletion last evening to hear Mrs. Woodhull lecture on “ The True and the False So- cially.” The audience was largely composed of women. The lady appeared on the rostrum about a quarter past 8 o'clock, dressed in a plain black dress, ‘white collar and cuffs, a bunch of roses on her breast being all the effort at ornamentation. [The Tribune gave nearly a column report of the lecture.] [From the Chicago Inter-Ocean, Oct. 16, 1875.] Mns. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL lectured at McCormicl4:t Hall last evening on “ Social Evils: Their Cause and Cure.” If the audience assembled because they believed and sympa- thized with her doctrines, and not from mere curiosity,‘ Mrs. Woodhull ought certainly to feel ﬂattered, for the fol’-7 means the abrogation of forced pregnancy of ante natal] . , , - _ lowing was not few. Every seat was ﬁlled, and there was barely standing-room. Nor was the crowd composed of the ., outcasts of society. Audiences not a whit more respectable and reﬁned have gathered in the same hall to hear Theodore Thomas and the celebrated lights of the rostrum and concert room. At least one-third of those present were ladies, and among their number were many who rank high in society and who are not noted as riders of hobbies. Among the gen- tlemen were ex-governors, railway superintendents, and eminent divines. If any came and took their seats hesita- tingly, fearing that they were to be seen in bad company, Woodhull was given an unexpected reception in one of the retiring rooms of the hall, just previous to going on to the business men, lawyers and newspaper men. Victoria, on this- occasion, was asked if she would deliver her lecture at some- hall which should be provided this evening, entitled “ The Garden of Eden.” This lecture is considered by Mrs. Wood- hull the chief work of herlife, and in the preparation of which she claims to have expended a vast amount of thought and study. ,Mrs. Woodhull did not return a decisive answer to this request. but improved the opportunity of enlightening the audience somewhat upon the subject of her injuries and tribulations during the later years of her rather tumultuous existence. In her’ remarks Mrs. VVoodhull alluded to the ﬂattering reception she had received on the occasion of her present visit to Chicago, and took the opportunity to call the attention of her hearers to a few points in her career which she deemed especially worthy of notice. When she had com- menced the advocacy of her peculiar doctrines she said she had been thrust to the chilly borders of society by a ﬁerce- and remorseless public opinion. She had not faltered in her I work on account of it. Herself and sister had been ﬁve- years in Broad street, N ow York, and had made and lost for- tunes. They had spent another fortune in establishing the dragged through the ﬁ1th°and {hire of a detestable and rotten society. The_had been plundered of their wealth by, those who proclaimed themselves their friends. She had endured abuse, suffered-ccntumely, outrage and persecution until her soul was faint and her brain on ﬁre. Still, she had persevered, until now the misty vapors were rolling away, and like Noah’s dove she had found a place to rest. She said her ideas in regard to the relations of the sexes had been es- pecially perverted and misunderstood. And she read from one -of her printed speeches the following extract, as showing what her true doctrine on this point is: - . “ Promiscuity in sexuality is simply the anarchical stage of _ development wherein the passions rule supreme. When spirituality comes in and rescues the real man or woman from the domain of the purely material, promiscuity is simply im~ possible. As promiscuity is the analogue to anarchy, so is spirituality to scientiﬁc selection and adjustment. Ther efcre 1 am fully persuaded that the very highest sexual unions are those that are monogamic, and that these are perfect in pro- portion as they are lasting. N ow, if to this be added the fact that the highest kind of love is that which is utterly freed from and devoid of selﬁshness, and whose highest gratiﬁca- tion come from rendering its object the greatest amount of happiness, let that happiness depend upon whatever it may, then you have my ideal of the highest order of love and the most perfect degree of order to which humanity can attain. An affection that does not desire to ‘bless its object, instead of appropriating it by a selﬁsh possession to its own uses, is not worthy the [name of love. Love is that which exists to do good, not merely to get good; which is constantly giving instead of desiring.” - and out of marriage; means the emancipation of Woman from. her own body; means the end of her pecuniary dependence upon man, so that she may never, even seemingly, have to- procure whatever she may desire or need by sexual favors ;: murder, of undesired children; means the birth of love» children only, endowed by every inheritedvvirtue that the highest exaltatioh can confer at conception, by every inﬂu- ence for good to be obtained during gestation, and by the. wisest guidance and instruction on to manhood, industrially,. intellectually and sexually.” Mrs. Woodhull did not deliver the lecture announced for" She did deliver a lecture embodying her ideas on the subject of true wealth and its distribution. The change of pro- gramme by the speaker was not alluded to or explained. The they were soon at their case,’ for in every direction could be seen others of equal rank. "Throughout the whole lecture the closest attention was paid to the speaker, and, although the applause was frequent, upon no occasion wasa sentiment responded to with a hiss. When Mrs. Woodhull appeared upon the rostrum many were doubtless surprised in not being able to discover about her anything of dress or manner to revile. She was modestly attired in black, with hair gathered back and hanging loosely. Her style of speaking is earnest. and such as to impress her auditors with the belief that she is convinced of the truth of all that she says. [From the Chicago Tribune, Oct. 17, 1875.] The notable Mns. WOODHULL delivered her second lecture in McCormick Music-Hall last evening to a large audience. Following is a sketch of her discourse: [Here followed a column digest of the lecture.] [From the Chicago Times, Oct. 17, 1875.] A LECTURE NOT DOWN IN THE BILLS. On last evening Mrs. Victoria 0. Woodhull appeared, for the seventh time before a Chicago audience, for the discussion of these social, moral and political questions with which she has so long been identiﬁed. At a period not now very re- mote Mrs. Woodhull made her ﬁrst appearance on the ros- trum of Chicago, in a city where she had dwelt in poverty, and endured “ the stings and arrows of outrageous fortune.” Since that inauspicious day times have changed, and from the stand-point of the fair speaker on last evening times must have changed _for the better. Such vast audiences as assem- bled on Friday and Saturday evenings to listen to this priestess in the temple of Truth have never before been gathered together for a similar purpose in the history of- this city; and in point of intelligence, respectability and num- bers they were such. as would have been ﬂattering to the feeling of any speaker in the land, however distinguished and reputable. . A Oh last evening. before the lecture commenced, Mrs. theories advanced were somewhat communistic, but they ,were_pertinently and :,foreibly expressed, eliciting frequent applause. The lecture was read from a pamphlet, in a clear the audience. The lecture contained no hint or allusion to the peculiar social ideas ‘of the speaker. Some portion of those present were, doubtless, disappointed at the change of programme, but they sat the lecture through. [From the Daily News, Aurora, Ill., Oct. 19,1875.] There was an intelligent audience, three times as large as-" Anna Dickinson had when she was here, at the Opera House last evening, to listen to thismost remarkable woman of the» age. She had chosen for her subject, “ The True and False-,. Socially,” and under this caption she exposed the lamentable ignorance which prevails in every household upon the laws of life. She spoke many plain truths and many excellent moral ideas do not suit her hearers, and . she possesses those per-- sonal charms of beauty of form and feature which are almost a necessary adjunct to the highest degree of talent, and an imposing appearance and a graceful manner, a full and pleas- ant voice and an animated delivery. But above‘ all she knows how to make the tritest truths ring with the freshness of im- is not only earnest but honest in all she says. —-—-——--¢«>~..~_,._.__ ‘ TITUSVILLE, PA.,1875. Mns. Wooi>nUL:L: Dear Sister: Although a stranger to you, and one who has- of duty, or rather impressed by some higher power or agency, to write to you and‘ express’ my sympathy for you and with the noble sentiments and principles which you are so cour- ageously advancing and defending against the whole world as it" were. It is true there are a few, a very few, who are capable of understanding and appreciating your pure and ‘truthful teachings in part, but, like the disciples of Jesus, platform, which was participated. in by several respectable’ weekly newspaper which boila their names. They had been 1 "Sexual freedom means the abolition of prostitution both in. sexual slavery and her coming into ownership and control of.’ . last evening, which was" “The Mystery of Life and Death." and unexceptional style, and was attentively listened to by 1 and practical sentiments. Her dramatic and tragic talent is. irresistible. She is at all times interesting, even when her passioned oratory. N oljody who sees her can doubt that she never seen or heardlyou speak, yet I feel impelled by a sense - 6. , I I woonnutt & OI.AFLIN’S‘WEEKLY. they do not see and feel and know the real heighth, depth, and grandeur contained therein. But how can we wonder when we consider how the public mind has been educated in this respect. Social equality and freedom have been hooted down and denounced. Whenever the bounds of propriety established by law or custom have been broken over “ The woman Thou gayest to be with me” she did it. “I have done nothing wrong. I am all purity and innocence. Do not throw any stones at me, but out with her. She is not ﬁt to live. Stone her to death!” “Woe unto you Scribes and Pharasees, hypocrites; ye can discern the face of the sky, but cannot discern the signs of the times.” “For the day cometh that shall burngas an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and the .day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts; that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. But unto you that love my name shall the sun of truth arise with healing in his rays‘, and ye shall go forth and grow up as calves of the stall. And ye shall tread down the wicked, for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet.” Ever since I ﬁrst heard of you I have watched for and read with interest whatever I could procure of yours, and have in every instance understood and approved. When your Nov. 2 paper appeared I was favored with a copy. I read it, and the ﬁrst effect cannot be better described than by comparing it to a thunderbolt, the shock of which had destroy ed two of my idols. I read it again, and I said these words do_ not convey her true meaning.‘ This is not a common shallow stream. It is deep; almost unfathonable! In read and'pondered until the meaning came; and then I knew and understood the beauty and grandeur of those principles of vruth,-justice, and freedom that you have so valiantly hurled against the strong battlements . which have been so long reared to encircle, protect, and defend the stronghold of vice, oppress- ion, fraud, and wrong. And now I am resolved to defend those principles and you against all opposition as far as my words and inﬂuence extend. And there are others. Never was there a truer prophecy uttered than yours: “ You may succeed in crushing me out, even to the loss of my life, but from the ashes of my body a thousand Victories will spring to avenge my death by seizing the work laid down by me and conveying it forward to victory.” ~ I had resolved to write to you, proffering my love and sympathy, and that of one or two others. "To-day two strangers (both women, whose names you will ﬁnd in this marked) came and requested me to write, so that they might sign it. If you receive this, and it appears of enough conse- quence to you, please answer and tell us in what way we can beneﬁt you. Yours in the cause of truth and right, Mns. L. '1‘. AKIN’. T BREAKING THE SEALS. Allitrue friends of the cause of human -good must rejoice ‘that Mrs. Woodhull is still alive and doing so much to en- lighten and purify the minds’ and hearts of men. The arti- cles on the Bible and the lecture on “Breaking the Seals ” are all strengthening and highly educative. For many years the f,subscriber has understood that the Garden of Eden was referable to the human body, and that all persons living were born in the same garden that Adam and Eve sprang from; that the garden is a condition of phys- ical life, not a geographical location. I understand this a great deal better since the revealments given to the world by Mrs. Woodhull through her recent writings and lectures. She explains in detail that which I had only a casual or general knowledge of. My attention was drawn to this matter by the late Seth Paine, of Chicago, whose knowledge of principles was absolute and his views on all subjects similar to .Mrs. Woodhull’s. He was a man of wonderful brain power, and the mysteries of the Bible were revealed to him so that he became famous among those who knew him, as a competent interpreter. A proper understanding of the Garden of Eden is indeed a matter of paramount importance, and Mrs. W. must be en- couraged to go on and open up the common understanding with reference to it in its physiological and spiritual bearings. It should be made a plain, teachable matter, a point of knowledge that all should attain to as a matter of course. The “divinity made man, male and female, and called than name Adam. It' has hitherto been “understood by almost everybody that Adam meant man only, and not woman. But- the fact is that woman is also comprehended or embraced in that term. The result of misapprehending _or limiting the term Adam in its meaning has proven a fatality. On the strength of such understanding the male has always, without any natural right to do so, assumed to be the head of the female. and has dictated her sphere and “ roped her in ” in a false social system which he had framed for her from the beginning. He has always denied her equality on account of her sex, and because he did not consider her as much of a hu- man being as himself. For asimilar reason the blacks of the South were denied equality by the whites on the ground of _ color. So the conception of God and right that men have had all along has been awkwardly limited because of sex and color. He has been so addled in his short- sightedness that he could not tell the difference between a man and a thing, and so for a long time in this country he made human ﬂesh and blood a matter of barter and sale. ‘ Chicago, Sept. 26, 1875. OGDEN WHITLOGK. UNIVERSAL BROTHER AND SISTERHOOD. Dear Weeklgc/—The idea of a brother and sisterhood and the need of it was, in a general way, shown and presented to your readers recently by Mrs. Woodhull in one of her articles on “ Bible Mysteries.” There is room for such a society-—a universal brother and sisterhood—whose primary object should be“ to ameliorate the condition of humanity in every possible manner,” and to unite mankind in one common brotherhood. There are Masons, Odd Fellows, Knights of Pythias, Knights of Honor, Red Men, Patrons of Industry, Laborers’ Unions, and many other societies seeking to unite ‘v-ee- fraternally, and for common interests, the different classes of society; but it seems none of them are comprehensive enough; they are not cosmopolitan, do not embrace all man- kind, but take in only a select few. One of the missions of the Universal Brother and Sister- hood will be to unite all these different brotherhoods, and mankind who cannot now gain admittance to their secret re- treats, in one common brotherhood. This is a grand and glorious work to be commenced. Any one who is at all familiar with the interior and better side of all the various secret orders that exist to-day know that their prim- ary object is fraternal association——to do good. A universal brother and sisterhood, in seeking to ameliorate the condi- tion of humanity, should labor to discover and then an- nounce and then maintain the rights of humanity. Is there any need of such an organization, some asks? Yes, all know that in union there is strength. The fact that man from time immemorial has sought. in some manner or other,to form stable associations-—politica1, social or religious——goes to prove that it is necessary to form a universal brother and sisterhood. All business associations are evidences of this fact. Spiritualists, liberalists and reformers of all classes have done much in an individual and isolated. way for humanity, but by uniting their efforts they can do much more. Are they ready to unite? I think they are, and believe they will. I know there are minds among us that can elaborate a plan of organ- ization whichvwill be acceptable to all, and I hope they will take the matter in hand. Then let us be up and doing. Don’t sit still, waiting for some one to put the ball in motion, but those who are favorable to the idea of a universal brother and sisterhood come out and let it be known. I believe there are enough in the United States imbued with this idea to go to work without delay. At all events let us agitate the sub- ject. I would be pleased to exchange ideas with any of the brothers and sisters (those who entertain these now I deem worthy of being called briothers and sisters) by letter at any time. My address is Central Hotel, Louisville, Ky. Yours, for progress, G. H. KREIDER. WATCHMAN! WHAT OF THE NIGHT? Seated in quiet" abstraction and deep meditation in my own individual watch-tower, separate and apart from all credal organizations, casting aside all preconceived theoretical opin- ions, deeply regretting the troubles and difficulties of man- kind incidental to their gradual ascent up the spiral pathway of eternal progression, and earnestly desiring to ﬁnd some method or avenue to avoid them, I was suddenly aroused to semi-consciousness by an invisible knocking on the door, ao- companied by the following vivid impression: “ Mortal, you are aware that_ for nineteen centuries you have had the pure and brilliant light of Christ shining down upon you, ren- dering confusion worse confounded by its dazzling e1ful- gence and great elevation above the practical grasp of unde- veloped mortals. We new purpose to unfold for your in- struction God’s clear, pure, unadulterated light, eliminated from the proliﬁc womb of nature, rendering transparent all her hitherto dark and mysterious avenues, ﬁrmly resting on the basic rock of eternal truth, radiating its divine, majestic inﬂuence as the tree of life casts its leaves for the ‘healing of the nations.’ Remember it was long since promised that this spirit of truth should be sent to lead you into all truth and foreshadow things which are to come. I will now en- lighten you respecting that mental telescope presented to your spiritual perception in a night vision years ago. “Its body is composed of matter, its lenses of spiritual sub- stance. Beware! that the material part be kept perfectly clean and well burnished and the spiritual lenses carefully and accurately adjusted, else you will see things more dis- torted (if possible) than through the dark and muddy media of church, State_’and professional craft. “ Be wise as a serpent and harmless as a dove. Adieu.” Returning to full consciousness, preparing my telescope as directed, and bringing it to-bear with the axis of vision, I saw nought but Egyptian darkness as black as Erebus. Pres- ently gleams of light appeared, continuing to increase until Lucifer, the son of morning, lit up the Eastern horizon with a light rivalingthe meridian sun. Anon. a beautiful female (typifying Herodias) dancing before the king (our Govern- ' ment_), which so pleased him that he proposed to grant; her request, even to the equal half of his kingdom. Instead of which she modestly requested the head of John the Baptist (the churchs’ head) in a charger. I was much astonished at this apparently bloody and unnatural request. Further ob- servation revealed the important palpable fact that by this ruseshe effectually opened the door and removed the main stumbling-block to her entrance and taking possession of the equal half of government, to which by birth she was justly entitled. WATCHMAN, FREMONT, Ind. V [From the N. Sun, Oct. 23. 1875.] THE END OF THE SCANDAL SUITS. A NOLLE PROSEQUI ENTERED IN THE CASES OF BEECHER AGT. MOULTON, THE PEOPLE AG-T. MOULTON, AND THE PEOPLE AGT. TILTON. District Attorney Britten appeared before Judge N eilson Yesterday and, holding a bunch of indictments in his hand, said: If theCourt please, it has been my practice while perform- ing the duties of District Attorney of this county, whenever there was an indictment pending, the trial of which would, for any cause, most surely not result in a. conviction, nor in any public beneﬁt, to move for anolle in the case. This prac- tice is founded upon a principle which I believe to be mani- festly just and without exception in its application. The facts invoking it being clearly established, whether the accused desire to be tr_ied or not, or whether the accuser /fade sires that he should be so tried can have no legitimate influ once upon a District Attorney representing not individual interests but those of the aggregate people. * * * Prompted exclusively by these sentiments, I movelthat a Nov. 6, 1875. nolle prosequi be entered in the case of the People agains Moulton, which is an indictictment for an alleged libel against the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. ‘F =’v‘ * * i‘ * Justice Neilson’s reply was; _ The motion is granted. I think it proper to say that, re- cognizing that the questions involved in such cases rest largely in the judgment and discretion of the prosecutor represent- ing the people, in this particular case the views expressed and the course proposed to be pursued by the District Attorney are proper, and commend themselves to our judgment as a fair and just exercise of the discretion necessarily vested in him. The clerk will make the proper entry. Mr. Britton——I make a similar motion in the case of the People against Moulton, for alleged libel against a lady of this community. ' Judge N eilson~—That motion is also granted. Mr. Britton—I have still another motion of the same kind in the case of the People against Tilton for alleged libel against the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. ' Judge Nei1son—-That motion is granted likewise, and the proper entries will be made. * “ A The scandal is thus taken out of the courts, except so much of it as is involved in the indictments for perjury against Joseph Loader and John J. Price, the upholsterers. These Indictments are to be tried next month. I , Mr. Moulton was out of town yesterday. A member of Plymouth Church last evening spoke of the District Attor- ne_v’s action with pleasure, and added that Mr. Beecher was very magnanimous not to press the indictments, and had acted like a Christian gentleman in allowing Tilton and Moulton to go free. “ Now,” continued he, “ if the Sun will only let us have peace we will be content. I can’t under- stand why 125,000 people want to read that paper.” This quashing of the indictments amounts to an admission of adultery on the part of Henry Ward Beecher, while it adds nothing to his reputation as respecting the sanctity of an oath. PENNSYLVANIA JUSTICE ! Robert Sinnickson was arrested a few months ago at the Bushkill Community, in Pike County, on a charge of tres- pass, and conﬁned in jail to await trial which came off at Milford, September 29 and 30. The verdict of the jury was, “ Not guilty; defendant to pay one-half the costs." It must be very gratifying to Mr. S., after enduring the indignity of arrest and suffering a conﬁnement of four weeks and more in the county jail for an alleged offense of which he was found not guilty, to be allowed the privilege of contributing one-half the expense of his trial at a place twenty miles dis- tant from the scene of the disturbance, for his freedom. ‘ Mas. ISABELLA Bnnonnn HOOKER preached to a crowded congregation at the Bridgeport Universalist Church, last Sun- day, on “The Ministry of Angels.”-—N. Y. Sun. ng. A evwyv V BUSINESS EDITORIALS. ’ Moonr AND SANKEY are coming to save the souls of all poor spiritualists, inﬁdels, free religionists, etc., etc. at small expense, but the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Company will save the soles of the ladies and children, the sick. aged and inﬁrm from the dangers of ice and snow, mud and slush while on their shivering journey to that ancient nuisance in the back yard which is misnamed a privy. Moody and Sankey’s work may last a season, but the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet will last a life-time. Now is the time to buy. Send to 36 Dey street, New York. DR. R. P. FELLOWS: Dear Sz'r——I once more communicate to you my success in using your Magnetized Powders. The last twelve boxes you sent me were received, and I took them according to direc- tions. They have done me good. The pain in my side and back is removed. The rheumatic affection of the arms is re- moved, and I feel much relieved. Always respectfully, MARKESON, Wis... Oct. 14, 1875. IRA N. Mason, M.D. One dollar per box. Address Vineland, N. J. THE TYPE-WRITER can be operated with any ﬁnger of either hand, and the writer can sit in any desired position; hence it is manifest that the drudgery of writing with the pen, whereby a. single set of muscles is used, and a constrained position necessitated, is overcome. Editors, copyists and others whose time is largely occupied with writing, need have no fear of pen paralysis, loss of sight or curvature of the spine from using the machine. It is little else than recrea- tion to use it for any reasonablelength of time. See adver- tisement on next page. ‘ The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality.......................... 25 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . 25 Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and Col. Blood, 50c. each, or three for. . . Three of any of the Speeches 50c., or seven for. . . . 1 00 necopy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A. liberal discount to those who buy to sell again. 100" \- .._., :.l ,.’i Nov. 6, l875. ‘ } Woonnunna ci:.AFLiN"s W Y r ';Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? N 0 more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory ‘results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The Type-Writer “manifolds ” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copieo. in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York ‘Tribune, says about it: NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, Yos'r 85 Co.: ' CrfentZemen—7I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoi'ou_ghly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of_ work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I_ can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE or DUN, BARLOW &. C0,, COM. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. i’ Gentlemen—The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo oﬂices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our oﬂlces at Balti nore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philrde phi-a, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York ouice, 335 Broadway. We ‘think very highly of the machine, and hope‘ you will meet with good success. Res ectfiilly yours. DUN, ARLOW & CO. OFFICE OF Wiis'rEiiN UNION TELEGRAPH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. E’ DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen-_—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my oﬂice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my (‘.OllVlCtl0I1 of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparisonwitli the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr 85 Co.: I Gentlemen-—We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally Ihad little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. \———--4 Moimisrown, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: GeniJemen—-The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press iny sense of its very great practical value. In the ﬁrst place, it keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinctive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, — ‘ . JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First _Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J . Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type—Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructons FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & CO., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. Orders ﬁlled by WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P.O. Box 3791 A New and_\_[a_iuatle Work. CHEHSTIANITY AND THEBIBLE Philosopﬁymg: Science. ‘DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than many a more bulky and ambitious work. Liberal friend, no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. _Anx- ious to spread the truth, we have reduced the price of this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on ﬁne'white paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 large pages. .. ’ INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. - Publishers, Worcester, lllasst NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. VVOMAN; The I~Iope of the World. A Poem read at the Womanls Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove. July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore._ Feb., 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. . THIRD EDITION NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea——- viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to tcﬁompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- on. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore-American said: “ It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @“ Send for large Catalogue. THE WORLD’S Sixteen Cruciﬁed Saviors; .. OR! UIIRIS1/ANITY BEFORE UIIRIST. CONTAINING ' New, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin. of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and _fmmz'shing a Key for milocking many of its Sacred lilysterics, besides comprising the i llistory of Sixteen Oriental Oruciﬁcd Gods. BY KERSEY GRAVES, /luz‘-/tor Q; “The Biog7'aplt2/ of Satan ” and “Tire Bible 0 Bibles ” (comprising a description of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has chosen. for it. The amount of menial labor necessary to collate and "com- pile the varied information contained in it musthave been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author—as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-he»tds—follows a deﬁnite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. CONTENTS. lcrgy. Chap. 1.-—Riva1 Claims of the Saviors. Chap‘. 2.——Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the ﬁgure of a Serpent. Chap. 4.—Miraculous and Immaculate Conceptionoi the Gods. _ _ Chap. 5.~Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.i Chap. 6.——Stars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. _ _ _ Chap. '7.—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant Savior. Chap. 8.——The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. _ Chap. 9.—Titles of the Saviors. Chap. 10.—The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble Birth. , Chap. 11.-—Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.-—The World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- ti,-pn in Infancy. _ _ _ ,Chap.13.—-The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- vinit . Chap. 1);.-—The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.-The Saviors are real Personages. Chap. 16.-—Sixteen Saviors Cruciﬁed. Ch ap. ‘l'?.—The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci— ﬁxion.‘. Chap. i8.——Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.—Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 2().~Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. Chan. 21.—The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathen Ori in. Chapgzz.-The Holv Ghost of Oriental Origin. Chap. 23:-The Divine “ Word ”_of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24.—-The Trinity very anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. _ Chap. 25.—-Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. _ Chap. 26.——Oi-igin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. . _ Chap. 2”/.——Tne Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen Origin. Chapi°28.—Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.—How Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. _ _ Chap. 30.—Sacred Cycles explaining _the. Advent of the Gods, the Master—key to the Divinity of Jesus hrist. ' Clgip. 1-l1.—Christianity derived from Heathen and Oriental Systems: . _ _ Chap. 32.—Three Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies between Chi-ist_and Crishna. Chap. 83.——Apollonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.—The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith—— Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. _ Chap. 35.—Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. _ _ _ Chap. 36.--Philosophical Absurdities of the DOCt1‘1l]P of the Divine Incarnation. Chap. 37.~—Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, _ Chap. 38.~A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus ' Christ. — Chap. 39.——The Scriptural View of Christ’s.Divinity. Chap. 40.—A Metonyniic View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. " Chap. 41.-—The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus Christ. Chap. 42.~—Chi'ist as a Spiritual Medium. ‘ Chap. 43.—Conversion, Repentance and “Getting Re- gion” of Heathen Origin. Chap. 44.——The Moral Lessons of Religious. History. Chap. 45.—Conclusion and Review. Note of Explanation. Printed on ﬁne White paper, large 121110, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 etc. Send orders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. DR. ‘.§‘3l§IYTI{E’S ' PATENT A “ llouseimld Vinegar-ieisi<sr.”, Makes ‘Vinegar by a new process in four hours. ADDRESS: D R . S M Y T H E , L O Hallsport, N. Y. Preface; Explanation; Clntroduction; Address to the _ s-a - I I i E - r .- . - - Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure wa2'mnted in , Egg N‘ 35$ , Egg '. E98 0- all cases, or money refunded. Address, ‘j 5 3%, , ' ha‘: pa _. L '.= 3 E 3,0 _ ud , . . '- -1-: DR. E. L. ROBERTS, ~ "gag; ﬁgg jg 3 . :3 oﬁ A / Marshall, Mich“ 4m 9, ,,., ‘Oi-7 .-'71’: U19-(H s E x u A 1., ,E,...t;IY .!.O.E..O§ A Scientiﬁclgand Fundamental ;,fPl‘Obl6il‘lS;,lll Sociology __ ‘:’£,\El» BY Nil.’ Dl_ - I P,iiE,;s‘i.S,0 LD . 4 '1- /Ilw‘ ‘ ‘W The great interest now being felt in all subjects rela.ting'to Human Development, will make the book or IN- TEREST TO EVERY ONE.: Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- )‘ ects treated, in improving and giving a. higher direction and value to human life, out NOT BE OVER ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents Wanted. , SYNOPSFS or CONTENTS, The Origin of Life. A V ..~,,-.. _, Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. . * l‘ ' impregnation. Pregnancy. EmbW°1—°il§{- Parturiiion. L3-Ci3~li0n- liegulateion of the No. of Offspring, ‘The Law of Sexual intercourse. Beautiful Cliildren. - Woniaxvs Dress. lntermarriage. The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. ilcreditary Transmission. ' Rights of oirspring. Good Children. Monstrosities. Mi5CCt~‘<31lr"'~'i3<‘Y1- Temperamental Adaptation. U'I1i011i'0X‘ Life- The Conjugal Relation. " Chﬂosilléi <'iV*'il*'3- gou,.gShgp_ Woman_’s Superiority. Choosing a Husband. ’i.‘.:e Mzirriagcal:-le Age. ’ Marrying and Giving in Marriage._ 0101 Age \ /1 \\ ix \ This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by nmill. 352. mean at rroniineors, 13 «lb 15 Lziigirt @§?.',ll'ecli, Fiery York. N. B.—Professor Vililder, of Cornell,University, says the above book is the best of its kind ever published, and commends it to his students. We will send all the above books, post paid, to one or $3 5 — PARTURITION ggviriioiizr PAIN; A code of Directions for Avoiding most of the Paiiisand Dangers of Child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor-of Tl-IE HERALD or HEA Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—TiZi0n’s Golden Age. _ “$3; A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.——2»/cw York Mail. The price by mail, $1, putsit within the reach of all. “ unit FUR siRiitiH,'*l"iiiw Httllil taunt tutu, BY M. L. IIOLBROOK, DI. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest ciroumlocution and is more to the point than many larger works.—New York Tribune. _ . _ 1 One of the best contributionsto recent hygienic literature.—Bosicm Bail;/_ Ac_lt~e-r_iz..v.e7'. _ _ What is particularly attractive about this bO0K is the absence of all hygienic bigot.r_v.—C777"zstum Register. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical receipts they ever saw.——E. R. Bronson. _ _ I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, M. 7)., of Michigan State Board of Health. lSent by Mail for $1. Lady .Agentss "Vi7airit<-ad. T - ékgrliﬂf-IONY’ mihaﬂgmgg BY A. Bnioos DAV'IS. COLETA, W HITESIDE CO., With an Appendix. 'i*in.-‘E a pnmplilet. of 27 pages. '1LLIN()IS Sound thinkers have ztlrcndy aduiitied it to rank with I the ablest intellectual eﬂorts of the age. Its views on SPECIALTIES: the great theological absurdities of denominational . Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and llarriage BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED are at once novel and sound. Tiiewoik is a challenge BERKSHIRE SWINE N13) th1in“ke1rs tllile wgrldlover. 1All milmlls :iGL*l{'Il{§1(li6Sl3 ll: ' _- ' a so u e rut s 0 re igion ire an ove shou rea Cash Orders solicited. thilstlitgle boo(li<. 1 P ’ h I f th " e ppen ix ant oems are wort no price 0 e A _ _ . b 1:. Th ﬁ-t d'.' b>'g I-'1' l-'‘‘ d, - R1iFiz:iiENens.——First National Bank, Sterling, Ill.; Oéferjs ingrelpsargtigiﬁn Lu} “W”! 5 exmubne an if 7 ' Ill.- In this work is shown the only possi‘l>le.hope for Patterson & 00'’ Bankers’ Sterling’ ’ Communism onlthis earth. No reader of Mrs. VVood- E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, hull’s_late ‘articles can afford to remaii_i_ Iiignorantjgf m’; FirBtNati0na1Bank, « what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thin mg Wor. Kasson, Minn. Send for Catalogues. . - Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. A SURE CURE For. GOITRE2 it Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. GREAT ,oEN,T.RAL ROUTE. HORT AND FAST LINE §°ACRosS THE CoNTINENT,BY,-:THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via W ‘ * Th ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE Th: GREAT WESTERN OF‘ CANADA to Detroit; i The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago: _ ‘ The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and toall points in the great North and S0l1thWeSt- \ . eh without chan e of cars, from New Y_ork .to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the DepgII1(1I(I)%IIe Michigan Cengral in Chicago, fromwhich the 0., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers bv. other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengersby this route to get their. meals—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. - l T H TICKETS to 9.11 important towns and general information may be obtained at the"C0mpany’s oﬁiclggglf Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New Yor1_e:./ V , G.on’,déAnsed Tiirie \Té.I5II‘“. ,'WESTWARllfFRlll rrwirnuu {Via 'EEie’ &IMi;clINCentral'&TGi?eatIWeStern§gRﬁ R’sf l \ , I . E’”?”"’35 STATIONS I Empress sTAT:ioNs. l E9?P7'€38- Mag , ' ,r_ . . 8.0 . .10.45 . . L 236. Street N. Y ...... .. 6.451’. M. =I1Y§‘?,%,§,§§§f:’e§ée¥ ' 8.20 A“M 1045 ‘A73 ‘Y Chambers street ....... .. 7.00 “ _ .. Jersey City _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ 9,15 “ __ 11.15 “§é “ Jersey City ..... 7.20 “ . ' “ Hornellsville .... ...... .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ Hornellsville ..... 7.40 ‘: Express. , .. Bulraio .................. .. 12.05 A. m. 3.10 “ ‘A “ Buﬁalo._......._ .... 11.45 L 95 -—-——- Lv Suspension Bridge..';.. 1.10 A‘.‘llrI. 1.35 I’‘.‘ M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. . “ .11. 28 p‘.‘m., Ar Hamilton ........ 2.45 ,. 2. _ Ar Hamilton ...... ..... .. . “ . «‘ London ........ 5.35 5.55 “ 5, “London ................ .. 5.55 lo .2.35 9.‘ m. l H Detroit .................... .. 9.40 “ " 10.00 “ “ Detro1t..... ........... .. 10.00 “ 7.00 C 5 «L Jackson _ _ _ _ V _ . _ ___ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ 12,15 1’, M. [L00 A. M. “ JLLQIKSOII . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A‘? M. 13.30 ‘ ‘ “ Chicago ................. .. 8.00 “ 3.00 ~- “ Chicago ....... ...... .. 8.00 8.45 p. m. Ar Milwaukee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.30 A, M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee . .., . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5.30 a. In. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.55 P. M. . . . . Ar Prairie du Chem . . . . . . . . . P- 111- Ar La Crossc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. . 5 a. m. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . . .. 7-00 A- M- Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. ﬁr §t.dL1ouis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. P. M. A.r Scdalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. ‘r e aia ................ .. . A. M. 5 “ Dcnison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 ....’ J Denison ....... ....«. 5 “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 A E‘.3alvesto1I<1.......... 12.01 « ' , , . . . . 11.00 . . r ismarc ..... . . . . . . . . . .. . P.vM. [I5 """ '.'II.' ......... .. 5.00 E. ....’ “Columbus ...... 6.30 “ I H Little Rock: . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. A: gittle Rpck . . . . . . . . . . . . .. --' ‘ . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 . - urin on . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . P. M. fl? <}iEfali3.g.t.‘T1.’°.‘> ........ ....... .. 11.00 ?. If ‘; omahag ................ .. 7.45 A. M. I “ Che enne . . . . . . . . ‘ Cheyenne .............. .. 12.50 P. M. 2.. Y """ “ v _, “Ogden.... ........ 5.30 “ _ . 0gden...._ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “S F , 830 “ l I “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-11 173101500 ~ - - - - - - - . - . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40. . Ar Galesburg .......... .. 4.45 P. M. 4? 11.15 ., “ Quincey ........ 9.45 9; ;’ 3 ‘L st Joseph . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ v “ St. Joseph..... . . . . . . . .. 8.10 A. 11.. .. K_.;,,,,,,, City , _ , . . . . . . . .. 10.40 1». M “ Kansas City ........... .. 9.25, .,,._' . A I “ Atchison .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. I1.00 ‘: “ Atchison - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- 11-17' ‘H I I i s- Lcavenwdrtﬁ ' 12,10 '6 ‘- Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. , . . . . . . . . . . .. ,8 _ , u Dem,e,._~;_“__,_,__,_,,_,. 7.00 A. M Denvcr......_............ «.._...,-— -~ A , . .— -A— V / _ _,,.»’ I’>“ § ’rh']_50ug1:ﬁ’ l_s1éep1ng‘ Caij A.rrangementS\ . . .. ,_ x \ }- V -, \ - 0.15‘ T ."‘—D ’E r m Jersey City (daily cxce t Sunday)_, with Pu1ln_1an’s,Drawi_ng-Room Cars and coiﬁndvétin agt slléggizioio Bridge with_Pu1lman’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m the following ay in time to take the morning trains froti1i1i1£)he1i1'e. , P 1 S1 _ C V th h t 7.20 . .»—N' htE f J rsey City (daily) W_1. u mans 3803 e_eP111l-3.‘ MS. 1'17-I15 P0110’ 0 Chicagf) r1;Iithoi:l;gchanYgIg'I3.SrSI:ixI.l(ii1:g1* tlfere at 8.00 a. m.’. gwlﬂg P3-559113915 31111313 time 1'01‘ b1‘e9«kf9«5t 3-Ildbtakﬂ the mbrning trains to all points West, Northwest and Southwest. , ’ \. .. l . ‘~ ‘ CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF lliicliigang. Central. &. Great-WesternIR2i1W9w5’S- At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. ' At Hamilton, with branch for\Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk’Railway. J At.Lond0n, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. _ Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. . f P t H B h Gm d T k H Al D t ' , 'th D t‘ ‘t & Mil k‘ Railway or _ or uron, rang: 11 run . a. way. -so e 11-011:1} i.3.cs1r§§taWﬁake lIIi<?lIigan R.W1%1.1 tdeﬂoward and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R, Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. _ At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. _ _ At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale 85 Eel _River 1%. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker's, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. . V At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev_Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nnncia, Pent- Watcr and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. A150 ’with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing Owosso, Saginaw, Wenona, Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also With. Fort Wayne. J?-Ck Saginaw ‘R. R. for J onesville, Waterloo: F211 Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. V , At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. 'th S th H‘ B ch to G. Junction, South Haven etc. Also with G. Papids & Ind. R R‘?.f§a(1)%I‘lIa.I11iIZI?t(i)13r(Iv 91.nd iﬁtlermediﬁtlé slligtrions. Also with Branch of L. S. 30 M. A R. R. I At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Buffalo, with Chicago &; Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and all Intermediate stations. I At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Chicaz B. 3.. Also with Louisville, New Albany (la Chi- R. - cago R. At Lake, with Joliet Branch to J oliet. , At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. - CANCER Cored Without the Knife or Pain. 9 VALUABLE 'DI_S_COVERY.—Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- del hia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries and) hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous _or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, in .- and’ suﬂerers all over the country are ordering by ‘I. He p'epares it in pills at 50, cents a ho . Th A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. Egétor is largely known and highly respeoteaipm-z.f delplaia Bulletin. For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 345 Leccington Aoemte, E NEW YORK xﬁeﬁgigrﬁﬂ Your dwn Printing . 1 ,_ Porfable Igiess for cards, labels, enve opcs __ e to. Larger sizes for large work. II“ -‘W Business Men do their printing and ‘\j.% ‘ : advertising, save money and increase i .. trade. Amateur Printing, delight 5. 1-rlpastime for spare hours. BOYS PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to delineate character, to t , describe the mental and spiritual capacities of pc-in ' .5“ _ ' . liave greatfun and make money fast sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their P inilng atprinting. Send two stamps for full '.'-est locations for health, harmony and business. ? scataloguepressestype etc, t.otheMfrs Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me _ T3356 K_ELsEy&cQ, Mm-wgn, (mun, their handwritnig, state abge and sex, and inclose $2. * ,, , , _ _____ ., JOHN M. SP AB. 2.21 Mt. Vernon street. Phila. x ...... _-...;%i.A0'~~* ’ ,' . .. l. . 3' I WOODHULL dz CLlAI,E‘LIN’h,S WEEKLY SPIRIT COLLEGE. MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEALERS IN STRUCTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. Address Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, M.jD., 136 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. What luung People Should Know. THE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN IIIAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. By PROF. BURT G. WILDER, of Cornell University. With twenty-six Illustrations, $1 50. Address CHAS. P. SOMERBY, Freethought Publisher, 139 E. EIGHTH STREET, New York. SAVE YOUR MONEY. fG. L. EENDEESCN or cons PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 BROADWAY, N. F. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and n transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ling at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save iffrom Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through fns. . SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. 22'Ttf. IMPROVED alert __ll_"_B Sins. OM KS, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER on THE ‘ Improved Metallic Lettered SIGN PAINTING AND, EN GRAVI N G, IN ALL ITS BRANOHESJ N0. 413 BROADWAY, - New York. N. B.-—The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wi1~e Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. A 413 BROAD‘WAY,“’l NEW YORK. TRIANGLE I PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing, outof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- Ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit- 1' alized, that will prove an elixir 0! life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Elcctricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of every patient will be _requested'to accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong ‘Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall. observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the sameof our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp~ I toms and conditions of the system. will be requirecl.‘jj_‘ One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR. GRAHAM & CO., P. O. Box 75,‘ Iroquois, Iroquois Co., Illinois. I Nov. 6, 1875. The Keenest» Satireﬁhof , Modern ‘Times.’ ' its ramgdf eteil. A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY VVAED BEECHER, MR1 the Arguments of his Apologists I in the Great Scandal; -2.... DRAJIA TI S PE RS ONE. 1 Rev. H. W. Beecher. . .. . . . . . . . . . .. . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . . .F. D. Moulton. 1 Chiefs of the great journals. . . . , . . . J: .IV.Y_g§1dhu11' .. , “Jonathan,” one of Lawyer Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. { the people, etc. Mrs. E. R. Tilton. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready I in fine covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES”, in the greatest scandal of any age! ' , The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. The inimitable arguments of “J onathan;” his pri- vatc opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WCCDHULL AND CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY WIII ﬁnd in this brochure the greatprinciples of Social Precdom pungently set forth without the slightest ilumrncry. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars. on- steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the VVestern plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepeid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. _WAN’l‘E D.—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, MASS. ‘I A. BRIGGS DAVIS, See. and Treas. ,; PEZGEJ S YLYANI A RAILROAD. W... ’_l‘lll'} GREAT TRUNK LINE AND U.\?lTED STATES MAIL ROUTE. “ Trains lcnvo New York, from foot of Dcsbrosse and Uorllandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 I’. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 1) P. M. Emigrant _and second class, 7 P. M. For l’\’cwzirk at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 0:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10 , 11:30 P. M., and 12 night. Sun- day, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P M. ~ ' For Elizabeth, 6, 6 M., 1, 2. 2:30, 3:10, 3:40 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8 P For Rahway, 6. 6:30, 7 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4: , ' : 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. Sunday. 5:2 For Woodridge, Perth A 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30. 4:50 and For New Brunswick, 7:20 a 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 mg I-‘or East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. P Foir Lam bcrtvillc and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and . . It . P Phﬂlipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. D 9 CO :> ‘.3 ..‘.. - N2 5 03% For Far-miiigclale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. *- Iilor I’Il.,{‘(IlISt()VVn, Penibcrtonmand Camden, via Perth Amboy, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 A. M. Ticlrct cﬁrzcs 520 and 944 Broadway, 1. Astor House and foot oi‘ Besbi-cases and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court an-cot, I;’»roo!:Iyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, H()Il()l{{'1l. Emigrant ticket oﬂic 8 Battery Place. '71 i-_ Ti1oMi>soN, D. M. BOYD, Jr., General Mririagcr. General Passenger Ag’t. HULIBS ORUGIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: ' -1. Reformin Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2.’Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of thepeople into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to ' beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or an other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULi.’s C_Rr_ic1BLE. HULr.’s CRUCIBLE JOIDS hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. _ _ Those interested in_a live Reformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. \ TERMS. One subscription. 52 numbers..\. .. . . . . .. $2 50 “ “ 26 “ .... .. 150 “ “ 13 “ ...... .. ,_ 055 A few select advertisement will be adinittep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known W M: a humbug, a dnot as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertlseincnt at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts shoiild be ad- d-"-’9533d 171031178 HULL & Cﬁo, . 831 VVLSEINGTQI 81,, B: ston
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-11-06_10_23
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-11-06_10_23
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 24 (November 13, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2097
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-11-13
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: _. _./..____ -.. - - .« ..h.-i.,,.««.—-.= ‘ -n J .PROGrRESS 2 FREE THOUGHT I UNTRAMNIELED LIVEei .... ‘ ‘ﬂ BREAKING THE win? FOR FTJTURE GENERATIONS. "Vo1.’X.——No. 24;.——'VVl:ole N 0. 258 , i\lE‘fVV YORK, NOV. 13, 1875. PRICE TEN GENTS. The truth shall malee you _/ree.—Jesus. In the clays of the cotce of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be ﬁnz°shed.————St. John the Divine. ‘ Whereof I was made a 7nz'nz°ster to preach the searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in Goal.-—Paul. m TO HELEN NASH. I certainly did not intend. to wound you so sorely; but you may be sure they are “the wounds of a friend,” which are "faithful.” For I recognize in you a fellow-laborer, whose heart I would encourage and whose handsl would strengthen. Nor did I intend to misquote, and thereby to any extent wrong you; and I think, so far as the misquotation goes, I have not to any great extent done so. For you say, “In nearl...
Show more_. _./..____ -.. - - .« ..h.-i.,,.««.—-.= ‘ -n J .PROGrRESS 2 FREE THOUGHT I UNTRAMNIELED LIVEei .... ‘ ‘ﬂ BREAKING THE win? FOR FTJTURE GENERATIONS. "Vo1.’X.——No. 24;.——'VVl:ole N 0. 258 , i\lE‘fVV YORK, NOV. 13, 1875. PRICE TEN GENTS. The truth shall malee you _/ree.—Jesus. In the clays of the cotce of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be ﬁnz°shed.————St. John the Divine. ‘ Whereof I was made a 7nz'nz°ster to preach the searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in Goal.-—Paul. m TO HELEN NASH. I certainly did not intend. to wound you so sorely; but you may be sure they are “the wounds of a friend,” which are "faithful.” For I recognize in you a fellow-laborer, whose heart I would encourage and whose handsl would strengthen. Nor did I intend to misquote, and thereby to any extent wrong you; and I think, so far as the misquotation goes, I have not to any great extent done so. For you say, “In nearly every instance when I have been approached, etc. ;” A and as “nearly every instance” establishes a rule which “exceptions prove,” I merely used the word “whenever” for . brevity’s sake. Nor do 1 think “ the qualifying clause makes a vast difference in the meaning as I have put it. For when- ever men approach women from the motive which you sug- gest they think or care very little whether they are the “avowed advocates of true principles” or not; and I think by this time most men, if they have not already, will soon ﬁnd out that the advocates of such principles are less open to such approach than others. You speak of my “intense personalities ” to you. Please remember that I said, “ What I am here saying I do not in- tend as anything especially personal to you, but am trying to explain principles which are alike applicable to all persons.” By this mean that such is the law of spiritual growth that when we feel called into any department of the great ﬁeld of reform, while we think we are only smiting outwardly at public evils, we are as really, though perhaps unconsciously, smiting inwardly at private evils in ourselves where all pub- lic evils have their roots. It took me long years of warfare to find out this truth. I regret that you should think that I cast at you innuen- does of any sort. I should feel myself debased were I even capable of doing so. You say that you have the misfortune to be misunderstood. Well, it does seem hard, and yet I long since learned that “Souls whom God hath called to sway eart,h’s ‘rudder and to steer the Bark of Truth, beating her against the wind Toward her port, must bear the mean And buzzing grievances, the petty martyrdoms Wherewith sin strives to Weary out I The tethered hope of faith; The sneers, the cold, unrecognizing look Of friends, who worship the dead corpse Of old King Custom, Where it I Doth lie in state within the church.” So, as this is the. lot of all g’enu.ine reformers, let .118 cheer- fully accept the situation. You will see, then, that your “ random shaft, ” did not come home to me personally; hor have I “taken up the cudgels for men generally.” I leave “» cudgels ” and all other imple- ments of mere combat, to th_os.e who are under the dominion of discord. I merely speak for an impartial treatment of both sexes. Yes, truly did Christ apply hard names to those who “ devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long pray- ers ;” but against the passion of sex, or its exercise, he uttered no word of judgment or condemnation. And now, let us waste no more time in setting ourselves personally right. As an individual, I may be far from the highest and best, both in my thought and feeling, onpthis sub- ject; but that will not affect the eve,rl,a‘st_in_g_‘principles of, truth upon which it is based‘. And I/do hope you will not consider yourself as personally uiider discussion ;: as I shall only say. what in my opinion will follow outwardly, from certain inward states, of the aﬂ;‘ectio_ns._ During nearly forty years I have made this a subject of doe?’ earnest, thoughtfuland conscientious inquiry; and during six years past, I have had in preparation, and which I hope soon to bring before such as are ready to receive them, several essays on The Ministry of Sex. And as what I have already there written will very nearly convey what I wish now to say further; on this subject, I here transcribe some passages from one of these essays. . “ Let us, therefore, reverently approach this inner Sanctu- ary, the Divine Inmost, the ‘Holy of Holies ’ in our own souls. And let us come with unshodden feet, and a due preparation of heart and life; and bring to its contemplation thoughtful minds and sanctiﬁed affections; for ‘the true Shekinah is man,’~and, as ‘the pure in heart shall see God,’ and, as God is here, in us, with His loving, creative and sup- porting power, whosoever fails of seeing Him in a fact so grand and beautifulas this of sex, may know of a truth that he is not pure in heart.” * it * “1f the creative power is unreﬁned, rude, coarse, the offspring of this power must take on the conditions of the passions involved in its conception and forma- tion; and so must be coarse, selﬁsh, lustful. Ohasten, purify, reﬁne, elevate the creative power, and its products must follow the same conditions. bring forth evil fruit; nor can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.’ Make the tree of man good, at his central and creative power, and his fruit shall be good also. effective work of the social scientist and reformer lies here, at the root of the whole matter.” * * * “ When we shall come to a full recognition of this Divine presence. this Immanuel within us, and shall know of K a truth that woman ts,the incarnation of God’s sacred mystery of motherhood, even our own mother, and man the no less sacred mystery of fatherhood, our own father, that we are in very deed the offspring of God, and so partakers of the Divine character, how shall we shrink and shiver at the bare thought of degrading our highest and holiest powers and aﬁ’ections to the base level of property which we may own and traﬁc in under the regulations of our own statutes and devices. And this reverence and chastity must relate more especially to the act of sexual communion.” >1‘ * “For the Divine love operates and is manifested in woman, and the Divine wisdom in man. And when understood and comprehended, this communion will ennoble, bless and sanctify our whole being. Until then we may degrade and profane ourselves thereby.” “Paul speaks of those who, in the outward, symbolic sacraments of the church, ‘Eat and drink unto themselves damnation, not discerning the Lord's body.’ So when men. and women, discerning no Divine presence within them- selves, come to this vital communion with profane and unsanctiﬁed aﬁections and prostitute ‘ life’s holiest sacra- ment’ to the gratiﬁcation of a lustful appetite, they fall under judgment and shame. And. then, instead of searching out the cause of this degrading revulsion, they condemn the sacrament itself.” “ But the conduct of this communion in its highest spiri- tual exercise lifts the soul into that conscious fellowship 6f love and wisdom wherein their forces unite and blend for the most grand and beautiful of all ends and purposes.” * 4‘ * , When we have attained to a full spiritual culture the com- : bined willﬁholdsfeach passion under its\absolute control; and the sexual passion being thus subordinated to the soul’s high- est needs, its purely reproductive o"ﬂ"1ce is held in reserve for ithe best possible conditions for generation. For;,, as I, have already hinted, the sexual force has a sacramental, as well as areproductive, use, and the one does net involve, or ever suppose, the other. “ But when sanctiﬁed to, its; sacramental. uses it becomes the most loyal and willing, servant of; benevgolence, vene- ration, spirituality, andtruth and-beauty, in all their fosms and elxp.rossions,' a_n_d.so givestone, vigor. and strength to all the moral andspiritual faculties, an_d,assu.1=e~s» their devotion to the highestand noblest purposes of’ life: for the two ele- ments are thereby interblended in a sweet and divine union. Indeed, in such states. of«- the affections the heavens are open- ed, and,one. can. say of a truth, ‘ I have seen God,’ for the Divine life is therein revealed; and thereicomes to the soul . such a sense of benediction as to sanctity all feeling and make the love of wrong and sin impossible.” “ For, to the chastencd, reﬁned and unselﬁsh soul who feels his kinship with all life and a brotherhoodin, and a fellowship with, all mankind, there is no other power, which can bring him into such vital and intimate relationship with all things, as this power of sex through its livihg communications. For, as all life flows fpom it, so‘ all life centres in it. And so who- sqetgerjeuters chastely and reverently into sexual commun- ......-,=»:a‘-.:.; ..t~...—.....‘— -4... . For ‘a good tree cannot ‘ So the only ' : K" ion does really discover that this is none other than the house of God and the very gate of heaven.” “ Nor is there any sacrament of wine, baptism or prayer, so sacred as this communion of sex when each participant feels the_ Divine life in his and her own soul inﬂowing and inter- blending with the other. Hence by this living communion with God through the . fellowship of sex comes, as ‘above stated, the redemption and salvation from all sin.” These extractswill help to illustrate the best thought and feeling on this subject to which I have yet attained. And what we all need is something which will strengthen our aspirations in this direction. And Ithink the drift and tend- ency of the discussions on this subject are toward the higher sunlit plains above indicated. So let us “ Far within Old Darkness’ Hostile lines advance, and Pitch the shining tents of light.” Lonnve Moomr... IS THE DAY BREAKING ? BY WILLIAM FOSTER, JR. “ It breaks, it comes, the misty shadows ﬂy", A rosy radiance gleams upon the sky; The mountain tops reflect it calm and clear; The plain is yet in shade, but day is near.” The terrible question of the relation of the sexes in some form will up, in spite of the ‘efforts to repress its discussion. The human mind cannot be checked in its career in search of ‘truth, but will assert its prerogative in spite of the church and State. The editor of the WEEKLY has passed through an ordeal but ahair’s breadth this side of death—calumny, the dungeon, sickness—because she had the virtue and boldness to open. the cancerous excrescences which had fastened themselves:-. on society, seeking to remove them, that the body politic: might become whole and pure, be in the best possible condi- tion to evoke the best results, and give us men and women... ﬁtted for the great duties of life. It is hard to be forced to. endure such trials and tribulations, but such has been th.e~~. fate of the reformers. Out of their martyrdom has come the: seeds of progress, that vitalizing power which has carried.- causepafter cause to victory. Since she struck a blow for’ Social Freedom, and summoned the popular sexual phi-‘- losophy to judgment, there has been a decided change, an. ‘advance, freer thought running out in various channels, all; tending to elucidate the question in some of its phases. There are bolder words now on the marriage system, which is a prophecy of reform, a discarding of the element of.’ slavery, and a basing the unilon of the sexes on those laws of reciprocity and adaptation which grow out of sex’. "Marriage has lost much of its sacredness as a legal institution. Then again the nearing of children, including procreation, is no longer a, question too delicate to be discussed. The. church for long centuries has been preaching regeneration as the essential agency which. was to make the world, or the mengand women in it, better, but without effect. This theo- Qlegical idea is now, well nigh exploded, and it begins to be un- ‘derstood that generation is the starting point, the mediulgm, through which salvation-must come. The subtile lawa,of:,:= *'heredity.'transmit evil as well as good, if evil be present, he there ever somuch praying and psalm singing. The,,w»orld4-I ‘_fha's. been aware of this so far asanimals are concerned.'and . ifor;- some ‘two centuries has studiously sought to,._ improve ‘horses, cows,’ swine, etc., and even vegetables. Gr;rnd"results , ihave been accomplished, the character and; qt,-,1a1—ity of;:~ our domestic animals having been essentially battered-. Dur-.. ing all this time nothing has been done to improve the human. race. It was too delicate a subject to even think .abcut,;. much more to write or talk about. It is not so novs,,,how.. over. There is quite a 1iteratnre_ on the subject, dcvelopedsz within a very few years,’ The subject,__ too’, is p_rcsented.,on;+l public occasions, and discussed without creating. excitements. Last week; the farmers of Franklin County, Mass, had their annu;al,gathering.' ‘At the dinner, instead of * having-a set or- gator, they trustedto improvised speaking from among them- "selves. R. N. Oakman, ex—County Commissioner," being called upon, squarely “hit the nail on the head.” He said,.. I we had societies whose object was to propagate cattle, and: ‘ what was now needed, was a. society to propagate our own... species. We hav,_e stock shows, let us have baby shows. The... race is d-eteriorating, becausefthe duty of ‘propagating is slairked. Another ‘farmer, ID. 0.’ Fiske, being called upon,“ 2%://;/, Ml t3 WOQDHULL & 0LAFLIN’S W'EEKI.a”if. I‘Iov.§l3,E§;18’i'5. followed in the line of the first speaker, and in the course of his remarks specially addressed himself to the women pres- ent. The report of the meeting did not indicate that there were any protests or an exhibition of prudery because of this plain talking. The Springﬁeld Um'on.,‘ commenting on the report of the meeting, well said: “ Such talk grates on the pseudo modest ear, butthe sooner the false delicacy which hastens with bell and czindle to exorcise this ghost of society is itself laid, the better for the future of the American peopleand the world.” . . Bravo! words ﬁtly uttered—-a most just rebuke. Progress has been made, we may be sure, when such utterances are boldly made in a leading daily paper. It is a good omen. Let us all, therefore, take courage and keep the question of the im- provement of the race up for discussion. It is the question of the hour, and should be paramount to all others. Not that it should be made to monopolize public, attention; for there are other important questions which must not be ignored, such as the currency and suffrage. It can be dis- cussed now with more effectiv_enesS than heretofore. Let it be done then faithfully, in all its length and breadth. , “ Get the truth» but-once utteredpand ltis like A star new-bornthat drops into its place, ' And which once circling in its placid round, Not all the tumult of the earth cau_sh9.ke.” Pnovmnscn, Oct. 7, 1875. AN HOUR WITH THE WEEKLY. ‘ ARTICLE N0. Iv. ,.As stated in the preceding article, the laborer has brought this state of vassalage upon himself through the inﬂuence of veneration. Veneration has governed him, whereas he should have made veneration subservient. Whatever ingre- dient enters into man’s composition should be his servant, and should be an agent to work in all departments ofliis be- ing. Worship of the unity of all things; instead, however, venera- tion has led mankind to laud the few and denounce the many. , Veneration, properly directed, places all nature upon one grand plane: it is the universal equalizer. . The ﬁrst step for the laborer to take toward accomplishing his deliverance, is to direct veneration to the leveling of all humanity; not by lowering the wealthy, but by raising him~ _ self‘; compel his veneration to serve himself inrecognizing his equality with the capitalist. Do not wait for others to discover and publish your Worth, but set your own value high enou h and others will soon accord to ou your 'ust merit. ‘ g 7 Y J Say to the capitalist, “I am your servant no more; I am my own master; I do not ask to ﬁnd grace in your eyes, but de- mand of you my just due, for I am my own savior.” The next step for you to take is, to pay no more tribute. Joseph has defrauded you long enough; pay no more double tithes. Third. Retain in your own hands the just remuner- ation foryour labor. Fourth. Make yourovvn labor the standard of valuation, and by that standard remunerate the services of others. Fifth. Bear only your due share of a public burden. Sixth. Secure your proportion of a. public beneﬁt. N ow let us apply these rules; make labor honorable, pro- ductiveness the criterion of prosperity, and usefulness the standard of merit. The capitalist and his money thus fall into disgrace, and are excommunicated unless they con- tribute to the public prosperity by enhancing production. Repudiate all unredeemed coupons. No more interest on the public debt or any other debt. “ We must maintain the integrity of the government,” do you say? “ We must honor its drafts and obligations.” Do the coupons perform any labor, or contribute to thepublic welfare , by increasing pro-- duction? No. Then no honor is due to the coupons, re- scind them at once. ‘ , Demand, your just due of the capitalist. During the late war you saved the Government, the capitalist and his prop- erty, besides yourself and yours. You have got your pay for saving your own share of the Government, but have you got . your pay for saving the capita%ist’s share therein? You pay your own bills in saving your own life and property, but have you got your pay for saving the life and property of the capitalist‘? No. ii-luman life has no money standard of value; therefore, the capitalist must forever be your debtor on this score, but he can pay you for saving his property. How much does he owe you? That proportion of thecosts that his property bears to the whole. Compel the capitalists to pay their debts to you. Let all public debts be paid by dir'ect gaxanion upon all property; and let a sufficient levy be so laid as will liquidate them in one year. ~ As the producer holds the first title to the product, pay: what you owe to yourself before you pay your indebtedness to others. Compensation should be reciprocal. Pay no man ouch wages for his services as will enable him to accumulate ten dollars to your one; or to live in that prodigal manner that demands the expenditure of ten times the amount that temperate welfare docs. Man, therefore, should direct veneration to the. ofa sum sumcient to support in aﬂiuence a vast horde Of‘, revenue oﬂicers, and besides, compels you, the producer, to" pay all the public expenses. ‘Your sugar costs you two cents ;a pound additional; you have six months to sweeten, while your rich neighbor has but three, you therefore use twice the, amount of sugar that he uses, and ~.pay,twice as much revenue. -directly as he pays. His means for support are demlved from", his interest money; be perfor.m.s no productive labor, and he’ :is daily accumulating wealth; therefore, in the end. Y0“ I .,must pay for the sugar that he uses. By doing away with the; .revenue tariff system, you dispense with about ,tyv.o.-thi1'ds of‘ .'the annual current expenses ‘of the Nationalafaloéveirnnnenti '2per..cent.. of what retnainﬁo , on But,” gays one, -“that will never do; we need a tariff to protect our industrial interests. We cannot competeiwith foreign nations.” Here is $0111‘ Speculating mania again. Cannot; American productions -furnish subsistence for Amer- tlbesides diminishing your own liability in payinggabont i;weneEy§ Who is it that ﬁrst raises the protection cry? None other than the capitalist; increase of the tariff increases his proﬁt, but not yours; the lower the tariﬁ the more slowly does he accumulate, andyour net gain is nothing the less. “ But.” says another, “ if you Erernove the;ftariﬁ’ and cut oﬁ‘ the proﬁt of the capitalist. you injure the laborer, because through this proﬁt the capitalist is induced to give employ- ment to the laborer.” This is labor paying tribute to the capitalist; the laborer goes to the capitalist to get employ- ment for his hands. VVithout' tariﬁ‘ the situation will be reversed, and the capitalist will come to the laborer to get tions that the laborer will make when he knows his business. Money will be dethroned and become the servant of its right- ful lord—La.bor. ’ Representation is the greatest public beneﬁt. Labor is not properly represented in any department of government. Let laborers, in all cases, ‘throw their votes for labor. Let our municipal officers beiaborers; let laborers have caucuses of their own instead of letting a few ringleaders select from their own number the delegates to make the nominations. To—day more than 99-100 of the aggregate of ofﬁceholclers in this country have no direct interest in the welfare of the laborer. “ This looks very well on paper,” you say, “ but how can we accomplish it ?” I answer—By the ballot, thrown without fear or favor; and if such action results in a. demand for the use of the bullet for your defense use it. EDWARD PALMER, A SONG OF LOVE. BY Mas. H.‘AUGUs'I‘A WHITE. Of all the ﬂowers that bud and bloom Not one of greater beauty grows, Of rarer iexture, fairer hue, Or sweeter odor than the rose. Of all the passions souls may feel, In this or Aiden world above, »Not' one is so supremely good, Inspiring or divine as love, Unfettered, natureguided love. A blooming rose may captive be In secret valley, guarded well By sentinel grasses, yet perfume Of roses, will its presence tell. So love, though prisoned in the breast By jealous vvatchfulness and care, In vainly guarded, and reveals Through speaking eyes its presence there. "Tis well it should, ’tis well it dare I For if wild blossoms that must grow Where passing winds the seedlings bear, Contrive their presence to disclose By casting fragrance on the air, Oh, how much more should human love, Which, too, must go where nature wills-- E motion that itself is God, Sweet, sovereign balm ‘for earthly ills- . ' Give voice in freedom to its thrills l SEXUAL ETHICS. . BY ELVIRA WHEELOCK RUGGLES. I think, ‘as between the sexes, the laws of nature are re- versed in actual practice-—that is. in legal marriage, and out of it, too, man makes the advances, sexually; indeed, if of the baser sort, demands gratiﬁcation whetherwoman feels any response or not. N ow this is worse even than ordinary prostitution. As I study sexual nature in its highest and best estate, wo- man should always invite and never yield to communion; and it seems to me that the difference in the conditions of man and woman plainly indicates this law. Man’s natureis always responsive, while woman’s is precisely the reverse. . , . ‘ This is why man s nature is so easily aroused by the least show of feeling on woman’s part; while she must intuitively feel, not only the adaptation but the inner-soul attractions to experience a natural, spontaneous emotion. To be ure, a man may create a sort of artiﬁcial stimulus in wbman’s na- ture that will sometimes cause her to yield to his solicita- tions, but this is neither sweet, natural or healthful. To be perfect and blessing-giving it must be as spontaneous with women as among the lower_animals. where the female inl vites the male; only, of course, inﬁnitely reﬁned and pirftu- alized above the lower order. a ‘ If woman were permitted to follow "her own instincts in this matter, and would never yield herself save when natu- rally attracted, prostitution and every form of sexual vice and disease would have an end,.ancl neither man nor woman would be starved as now in this department of their beings. Woman cannot help ‘her lack of ready responsiveness to man’s inordinate and unsuited demands,» because it is her na- = \ture to be comparatively exclusive and non-excessive by vir- The present system of tariﬂ‘ necessitates the expenditure: we of her natural queenship in the realm of sex. She is the true guardian of sexual purity and health, and did custom and law permit her to exercise her sovereignity in the sancti- ibies Of 10‘V9y170 lllvlte Whom her own heart should elect, inde- pendent of all forms or bonds _other than the law of reci- and happiness. ‘Were she thus free _to act, excesses and abuses could not exist, because the law of sex in womanhood is adverse to them. Women understand this if men do not, resconsiveﬂess of his b0iHg.,b609e118.e it is natural that he should be Pmpared to at all time,s respond to the sacred call be attracted to him, is no proof that he “cannot have some one, supreme attraction-—a love transcending allothers in power and perfection; and the same is true of woman. jsan producers? But let us .take_,anothgr yipw of,this,matter' .I believe in the sexuality of soul, and think it is the fame-' emptoyment for his money; and these are just the condi- - procity. this world would soon blossom into an Eden of love" On the Otherl‘ hand. man cannot help the activity and ready of womanhood. Because of this, he ,more,nat_um11y bgﬂgmes. .promiscuous.tha,npwomarqbut for all.that,in_.his noblest estate, . ‘I148 is capable 0.? 3-S-D1‘0fQ11,B.d and devoted love as woman. Be-5 Gaiiﬂe he may 1'—6Sp»0D—.d. Sexually, to diﬁerent ones who nine insti that at once, recognizes a true aﬁinity of sexﬂand '§§<;ii:l,r.and the law of woman’s nature protests against sexual relations that are of the body alone. The sex-life of her soul must ﬁrst be thrilled by love’s_ho1y powers before she can permit the living temple to be consecrated to love’s bo- liest uses. ‘ Oh, manhood and womanhood, understand you this, nor ever after ‘prove faithless toﬁthe truth within your souls, but rise the redeemed inherit-ors of eternal life. JANEsvII.LE, Wis. From the Chicago Tribune, Sept 9.) , NOT A BIT SCARED. You say in your last Saturday’s issue, over my letter, “You will catch it for this.” Now, Mr. Editor, 1 expect I shall get some telling hits from the young ladies; but what I said is true, “alas, too true.” Still, if any of your fair correspond- ents can convince me to the contrary, I shall feel only too grateful to the Tribune as being the means of clearing my vision of the only too apparentstate of affairs among the city belles. I have had a large circle of lady friends in this city during the past ten yearsgand I can surely say that I am unable to ﬁnd even one who is free from the censure of my last week’s letter. Most of these same belles wou.ld not ad- mit that such a thing was true of them, and most of them would be exceedingly surprised if they thought I wrote the letter of last week. Still my opinion is but the same held by very many young men of the city—young men _who are ready and willing to support wives could they ﬁnd one ﬁt for them. I do not mean by this to say that young men are faultless—-by no means—-yet many of our young men who are faulty are so only temporarily, and good wives would make them a credit to our city; as it is, many young men are fast throwing themselves away in useless lives because there is no health in woman. Read the effusion in Saturday 1ast’s issue. Why, the girls are pretty much all of the type I have spoken of, with the exception of “ Nancy Spry.” Now, Miss Nancy, if you got left in the grand rush for husbands some twenty»ﬁve or thirty years ago, do not be hard on the young men of to-day. They are probably light-headed; perhaps we are; but, then, What would we be if we had such a‘ mate as your own sweet self? You are no doubt a nice country old maid; that's not exactly what city young men want. We want pure, intelligent young ladies, who will make good wives and mothers, and save us from wasting our lives away on the fast and worthiess pleasures of the day. I hope, Mr. Editor, that your paper may be the cause of bringing about a better understanding among our young folks. There seems to be too much sham in all grades of society. Girls are led to believe that to dress is the ultimatum of their lives, and they strive to outstrip their neighbors in all the accomplish- ments that dress can give. Why, I have known girls to talk dress, dress, for four or ﬁve hours at a stretch, and when young men think of this they are frightened at the expense such girls would entail on them. Then, when we look at the constitution oi’. the society girl, is it not a fact that they are wearing themselves away; can itﬂnot be plainly seen? Why. a Miss ———, whom I knew a few years ago, when she ﬁrst came out, was a nice, fresh young girl, with oh, such deli- cious color. I saw her dismounting from her carriage yester- day in front of one of our dry-goods palaces. She had been to Europe to recover her health. I hardly knew her. Her checks were sunken and painted; she was thin and wan, but elegantly dressed. She told me she was married to So- and-so, a_ rich old man, one of our old nabobs, old enough to be her father; but then “she doe as she pleases,” she said, with a smile, and she went in to spend his money freely. This is but one instance of many, only many do not get the rich old man. I have had one or two_,friends ask me why I did not look for some pretty country girl. The reason is that the country girls are almost as bad as the city belles, for, even if they have never moved in that society, they have read about it, and the moment you bring them into the city they are un- ceasing in their eﬁorts to mingle and keep up with the city belles, and whatever is good in them soon becomes “lost to view, though to memory dear.” I trust, Mr. Editor, we shall have some discussions of the other side, and I am willing to take all that I catch by speaking my mind freely on this sub- ject, HARRY B. FREE. LETTER FROM PARKER ‘PILLSBURY. , SOUTH NEWBURY, Ohio, Oct. 25. 1875. Editor Woodhull «ll: C'laﬂin’s Weekly_—My ﬁeld, like your own, at present, is the West; and were not our West almost synonymous with World, we might hope to meet at some point, which would surely afford me great pleasure, inas- much as I have never seen. or heard you in public in all my travels and yours. ‘ The newspaper accounts of you and your labors in the ﬁeid make me quite ashamed of my ownlittle audience and the interest my work awakens‘. I am glad-enough to have it so; and rejoice unspeakably in all your successes. May they be magniﬁed and multiplied. . I I have headquarters for fa few days here in Newbury with our brave, tried and trusty friends, Darius and Sophia Ober Allen. Trained in the school of Wm. Lloyd Garrison and Theodore Parker, they will follow true light Wherever it leads. Though among the most quiet and unobtrusive per- sons in the world, they never lose any opportunity to sow the seeds of truth and right, as well abroad as at home. A And _ though living in a remote little town, where the scream of steam .engines is never heard, and where, almost, the robin’s nests must be counted to make up the villages, still they are widely known by their good words and works. as well in Newlﬂngland as at the _West. And your fearless VVEELKY is indebted to ‘them for many a subscriber a.u,(__i, testimony to its unflinching adh.eren,ce to its pliitilcipleﬁa in t,I‘iﬂ1S and P8?" secutions, as well as in its present more __prosperou.sbcohdLi_- _A tions. M V V I am glad you do not enlarge your paper. It is now time “ $1,311 3513,11 _yoice_;” n1orepQi3ent‘than all political and secta- rian whirlwfinds, earthquakes and ﬁres that 6,V6_1‘ Sh0Qk 0111' 'Amer'ic‘an~Mount'Horéb“of_ ‘state and éﬂhurch. And with Cillll‘ I Nov. 18,[1_875. \ peerless Helen to keep her argue-eye on your generally able, faithful and truthful correspondence, as well as ﬂashing con- tinually her own emanations all around the sky; and with almost all your contributions distilled down to essence or quintescence; none writing at aliunless having somewhat; important to say, the WEEKLY is already Sun enough for all our present,_mora1, mental and spiritual system. And long may it shine! f , ’ . ‘ I am glad, too, that you do not overlook our present indus- trial and financial condition, as a people. Dr. Franklin taught, and everybody once believed, that industry, economy, temperance and a complete knowledge of our business. in any laudable calling, would insure a decent livelihood to man or woman. But this very week, here in Ohio, I have seen men and women, skilled in their occupations, truly upright, moral and every way virtuous in character, and‘ yet wholly _out of employment, only so far as willing to Work for their ,- , A -_,,board and bed, exclusive of clothing or even washing! "Nor is it enough to ask, why don't they taketo agriculture? That is not their trade. And farming is a trade and requires capital. too, as much as any business on earth. As well ask ‘why does not the failing farmer (and there are many such) take to building sawmills or steam engines? The unalterable truth is, our society is so constructed, our business so conducted, our Government so managed and ad- ministered, that the laborer is down, like an unlucky bullock fallen in a railroad car, with all the rest trampling him un- derfoot; and there seems no eye to pity, no arm to save. The Government, costing unknown millions every year, does little for the producing people-, except to tax and punish them. And so administered, it matters not whether it be Gold or Gm enbacks, contraction or inﬂation as ﬁnancial“ pol- icy. Either could and would be so manipulated as to hold the poor at the mercy of capital, making the rich more rich, the poor more poor and powerless. It is not gold or greenbaoks we most need. It is not money, more or less—but manhood, honor. integrity among those who rule over us. Without these virtues in our rulers, the poor must and will perish. or save themselves by inevita- ble Revolution. PARKER PILLSBURY. snx FOR PROPAGATION. BY WARREN crmsn. ' There is a strange and strangely defective theory which has of late spread among a respectable class of our citizens, that sex and its uses are exclusively for propagation, and should be used in conjunction between the sexes only for that purpose. sons of morbid sexual powers, largely produced by sexual abuse of some kind, of wives and widows whose sexual pow- ers were destroyed by abuse soon after marriage, and hence become disgusted with all but the maternal feeling; others who, by private self-abuse, have destroyed all natural feel- ings, and hence seek in theory adapted to themselves; others inheriting morbid -sexual conditions; others who have de- stroyed their powers by excessive indulgence, and still others who‘ have had no experience, but see so much evil in its abuse that they ignore its functions except for perpetuation of the species. On this subject the lessons of nature are all about us and within us. In the lower orders and species of organic life propagation seems to be the sole object of life, as many of them ripen, deposit their seed, and die; and most of the lower species of animal and vegetable life seem to be extremely proliﬁc, and the great scripture command to be fulﬁlled by ‘them to “ increase and multiply,” but death soon follows the scattering of seed in many of them. As we come up toward man and reach the vertebrate or mammal we see propagation decre-ase,.term of life increase, and still copula- tion confined, at least in the female, to propagation. ‘Yet even here it is plain that sex is not by nature designed ex- T clusively for the purpose of extending the species. ‘When we reach the human race, at least the most reﬁnedend ad- vanced of thevspeciejsg We ‘discover sex loses its exclusive quality of_propa.gation,_and, is evidently adapted to a still higher, holler and far more durable purpose than extending the race. Neither sex is conﬁned in its-"desire nor capacity to adesire for offspring. lA1though it does often begin in fe- males with capacity» for maternity, yet itidoes not expire with the .capacity,fnor ‘even with death, as we are fully assured; and yet, after a shortfperiod in this life, the capa- « cityis forever gone of nourishing germs of being in the body. The sexual ﬂunionof parties that are consecrated and adapted to each other has no connection‘ with oﬁspring, and although we wholly repudiate and despise the vulgar use and sensual abuse so common in our country of the sexual organs, by which our society is terribly demoralized and diseased, yet we do contendthat the-sexual nature has a far more exten- sive and important mission than propagation, although we ‘ would not detract "from the sacredness of that holy act. There is a conservative power in the sexual contact which, when properly regulated, is the most reﬁning, elevating and ennobling of any act oflife; but abused, it is equally destruc- tive; and this picture. 69 common, _fu_rn_ishes the arguments for repudiatingall but the propagation. In thehighest and holiest and purest social life. the sexual blending of the truly conjoined pairs is above all obj ects exceptthe mutual absorp- tion of soul in soul, and even the existence of sex maybe for- gotten for a time, as we have no doubt it is in spirit life. Man, like the animals, rises from the lower and sensual nature, but carries his sex with him and enjoys in the higher life, above and beyond the power of propagation, what he could never reach in it. The momentary act of propagation bears as little relation to the higher intercourse of the sexes as the life of the May-ﬂy does to the Info of man on earth. So we read nature. WHATS "i‘H_E MATTER? The Chicago Times, of O. t. 25, heads a column as follows: . “ Divorces by the Dozen -—-All other Court Business Sus- pended to Accommodate ’:3uft‘ering Petitioners-—The Mar- ‘ riage Contract Rapidly Becoming a Mere Mockery.” Then follows a column 0: details of a score or more bf 13?? Most of the advocates of this theory are per-- 0 A plications for divorce, three-fourths of the applicants being of the female persuasion. That cases of this kind are increas- ing with astonishing rapidity it is useless to deny. Whether thisgstateof aﬂairs is to be regarded as cause for lamentation or. rejoicing I "will not stop here to inquire. What most in- terests the social scientists is to know thecause of all this up- rest and commotion. To my mind the problem is capable of but one solution. The race has outgrown, or more properly, is rapidly outgrowing, the old social condition, and ;these ripples upon the surface of domestic life are but the pre- cursors of the mighty upheaval which sooner or later'will overturn the present marriage institution with all its abomi- nations of legalized rape and sapctiﬁed lust. Woman 13 beginning to feel the degradation of her position, and deser- tions and applications for divorce are the out-cropping of the smouldering ﬁres that burn beneath the gilded surface of a sham morality and a hypocritical respectability. For two hundred years the negro on the southern planta- tion were his chains in meek, quiet submission. At length the very air he breathed became instinct with ‘liberty, and the “ peculiar institution” was doomed from that very hour. What then signiﬁed Dred Scott Dechions and Fugitive Slave Bills? The soul of humanity is more potent than human en- actments written on parchment, and with bleeding feet the trembling slave marches toward the promised land. ﬁ So the uprising of the sexual slaves of to-day in solemn protest against an unholy institution is a sure prophecy of its impending doom. Whether man in his desperation will be driven to procurea Dred Scott Decision declaring the mar- yried woman has no rights the legal master is bound to re- spect, and the enactment of Va ~. statute making it a penal offense to shelter and feed the fugitive from lust and rapine, remains to be seen. Should such be the case it may be neces- sary as a means of self protection to institute underground railroads to convey trembling victims to places ofsafety where the arm of power may never reach them more. I But whatever may be the road over which we may travel, the goal will ere long be reached. The absolute freedom of woman is the only gospel of salvation to the race. Through her freedom comes an enlightened and puriﬁed motherhood; insuring a desired maternity and a mother’s welcome, which is the inalienable birthright of every human soul. D. M. ALLEN. [Written for Woodhull & Cia.ﬂin’s Weekly.) WHO ARE THEY NOW ? A loving soul, by men denied . A resting-place, was cruciﬁed \ For telling truths to pomp and pride. Who are the Christs tc—day ‘P Self-righteous Pharisees were shocked, . To see Truth’s mysteries unlocked, _ And thus their gilded pathways blocked. Who now on corners pray ? The Tories, when men’s souls were tried. Stood cringing by the tyrant’s side, And Liberty’s behests denied. Who now to power how 1’ At risk of liberty.aud_ life. The noble few began the strife, . “I And won the field With ‘glory rife. ’ Who are the heroes now ? » . lixcrnszon. I Tmm-roN, N. J., Octoebei.-,22, 1,875., . AN ADDRESS, DELIVERED A'1"_‘A Lyra woiusn surrxmoni coNv_r:N_r'roN _1N“ SAN FRANCISCO, BY ELIZABETHIHUGHES. We can hardly estimate the importance of the Woman ques- ticn, of which suffrage only forms a part. and by no means the most important part. It is the question of the age; and every day, every month, every year, increases its importance and signiﬁcance. Hitherto woman has been the conserva- tive power that has held things in their places; to-day in the largest church in the land she has become an element that has shaken the ediﬁce from roofito basement. It is a question whether suffrage can be _accorded to woman inthe orderof things that exists at present-whether, indeed, there will be time to do it. Events arerushing along very swiftly, and we are discovering that themechanism of Church and State is not quite so seaworthy as it ought to be. Itresembles a steamship whose wheels are going -on one side and inert on the other, and ‘which. while in that condition, is about to encounter a severe tempest. There will be hardly time for the adjustment of the political Claims of woman before the storm will be upon us. The goodly ship must go to pieces.‘ But on some enchant

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages